Tumgik
#mic drop was a look and a half like girl yes
Text
Some incorrect\extremely correct quotes for my EXTREMELY FAR AWAY IN THE FUTURE ADP FIC (and in part in TIALAMYDK LMAO)
***
Alice *after entering Douxie's mind for several minutes, on the floor*: Oh, wow. Your brain is a disaster
Douxie *also on the floor*: Yeah, I know
Alice : Ever thought about doing drugs?
——
Zoe: Casperan. 
Douxie: Ashildr.  
Zoe: Clumsy dumbass. 
Douxie: Angry Chiwawa. 
Claire: *confused* What are they doing? 
Archie: Insulting contest. 
Claire: Ah. 
Zoe: Old Man. 
Douxie: Dwarf. 
Zoe: Flat ass.
Douxie:  Useless Half Lesbian
Zoe: Knucklehead
Douxie: Mosquito
Zoe: Peter Pan
Douxie: *Suddenly grinning* Pinky pie. 
Zoe: EXCUSE ME?
Douxie: HA! *Claps hands with a smug face* I WON! 
Zoe: HOW DID YOU JUST CALL ME?! I'M GONNA FUCKING END YOU! 
Alice: Now, now… 
——
Douxie: Hello, my name is Failure, and you're watching my life crumble into pieces.
Douxie: *waves his fingers and sings like he is in a Disney Channel intro*
——
Simon: Why are you on fire?
Douxie: This is just how my day is going.
——
Douxie: Everybody shut up, please! I'm thinking.
Zoe, patting him on the back: Well, don’t think too hard. I wouldn’t want you to hurt yourself.
Douxie: Oh, for the bloody sake, Ashildr!
——
Jim: I’m here for the cult stuff.
Alice: How did you find us?
Jim: I saw your ad on craigslist.
——
Alice: To be honest, I'm kinda pissed that I'm not asleep in bed next to the love of my life in a cottage with no obligations other than watering my vegetable garden.
——
Archie, looking at Douxie, Alice, Simon and Zoe: Okay, so I need to become a therapist faster.
——
Simon, on the phone: Oh, hey man… Sorry for accusing you of murder last week.
——
Alice: Someone take me to art museums and make out with me.
Zoe: But they said not to touch the masterpieces.
Alice: Well somebody's got to pin the artwork to the wall.
Douxie, on a mic that he brought by himself: This is Douxie, those idiots are fucking around in the East wing again.
Douxie:*drops the mic on the floor and leaves, muttering about being a third wheel*
——
Zoe: Mom liked to say ‘you can be part of the problem or part of the solution,’ but I happen to believe you can be both.
——
Jim: Who's in charge here?
Zoe, shrugging: Usually whoever yells the loudest. So, me.
——
Barbara, seeing both Douxie and Alice on wheelchairs: I hope you have an explanation for this.
Alice: We have three, actually! :D
Douxie: Pick your favorite.
——
Alice: *venting endlessly to Simon about her week*
Simon, every once in a while: *in a monotone* Wow, that is so wild.
——
Alice: Yeah, well I've never died so how do I know that Gods or... God are real.
Nari:*appears*
Alice: WHAT THE FLIP
Athena:*appears too*
Alice:*looses her flipping mind*
——
Zoe, to Claire: Well, one of us has to be wrong and it’s not going to be me.
Claire:
Claire: Yes, it's you, actually.
——
Alice, *talking about Zoe*: She's the girl of my dreams!
Douxie: You say to most of the girls that they are the girl of your dreams.
Alice: I have a lot of dreams.
——
Douxie: The next time I open up to someone, it'll be my autopsy.
——
Simon: Sorry I can’t be emotionally vulnerable with you, it'd ruin the mystery.
——
Zoe, *talking about one of her first meeting with Douxie*: And then he ran into my knife. He ran into my knife several times.
Jim: You mean you stabbed him?
Zoe: He ran into my knife.
Douxie: She ran into my knife, too.
——
Zoe: I don’t even have time to tell you how wrong you are.
Jim: Okay?
Zoe: …
Zoe: …
Zoe: Actually it’s gonna bug me if I don’t, so...
——
*Zoe and Alice are texting*
Zoe: Your ass is like…
Zoe: Spacious
Alice: WHAT
Zoe: Sorry, I didn’t want to say fat because it might trigger your ED
——
Bastard number 1:*sarcastically, while leaving* I hope you all make it to adulthood.
Jim: That’s... a great prayer.
Simon: A needed one.
Douxie: A needed one indeed.
——
Simon: I will send my army to attack!
Simon: *makes roaring noises*
Simon: *releases a dumpster of raccoons*
Jim, next to his Vespa: WHOA
Jim: THEY WERE YOURS????
——
Zoe, singing to the tune of I Kissed a Girl: I killed a guy, and I liked it-
Douxie, whispering: Should we call the exorcist?
Alice, also singing: The taste of his cherry chapstick.
Simon, appalled, but looking apathetic: Call the exorcist.
——
Zoe: Alice and I are no longer dating.
Alice: Zoe, that’s a horrible way of telling people we’re married.
——
Zoe: Hey, quick question. How petty am I allowed to be?
——
Alice: What if the person who named Walkie Talkies named everything?
Alice: Pregnancy tests are Maybe Babies.
Toby: Socks are Feetie Heaties.
Jim: Defibrillators are Heartie Starties.
Douxie: Nightmares are Dreamy Screamies.
Claire: Stamps are Lickie Stickies.
Zoe: I hate you guys so much.
——
Alice, looking through their clothes: Has anyone seen my top?
Simon, grabbing his mint gums without looking at her: Zoe's in the kitchen.
24 notes · View notes
thesugarclubs-blog · 3 months
Text
Be Mine - Bucky Barnes x OC
warnings: speed dating, strangers to lovers, heavy petty, valentines day special
word count: 5.6k
WP: https://www.wattpad.com/1424350312-be-mine-hazel
vibe: “Not enough to scare you I hope,” Hazel voiced, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she studied him fingers tapping the base of her glass.
“Quite the opposite,” he declared his hand inching closer to where she had rested her free arm on the back of the sofa.
“Good, I think we’d balance each other out perfectly,” she mused, her hand meeting him halfway like she had read his mind just as she took a sip of her wine.
Tumblr media
Masterlist
“Bucky Barnes, man you’re lookin’ good,” Sam drawled, a sly smile creeping its way across his face.
“Shut up,” Bucky mumbled, nervously running his hand over the long scruff on his cheeks.
He hunched his shoulders and tucked his hands into the pockets of his jeans, desperately trying to make his large frame look less intimidating. Dropping his head, he stared at the toe of his boot as he scuffed it along the wooden floor of his apartment.
“Don’t know why the hell I let you talk me into this,” he added, his brows drawing down into a petulant scowl.
“‘Cause I’m your friend and you love me,” Sam replied sweetly, throwing his arm around Bucky and drawing the reluctant super soldier tightly against him. “You gotta get back out there, charm those ladies like it’s 1942.”
“Friends don’t put each other into situations like this,” Bucky grumbled, his jaw clenching tightly as he glared at Sam out of the corner of his eye.
“Quit being a toddler. You’re acting like we’re gonna fight someone. It’s not Madripoor, or Seoul, or that time in Belize…”
“I’d rather be back in Belize.”
Sam threw his head back with a cackle and slapped his hand between Bucky’s shoulders. “Whatever, big guy, come on. We don’t wanna be late.”
Bucky spent the whole subway ride with a scowl etched onto his face, deepening every time he caught a glimpse of Sam’s grin in his peripherals. 
The annoying part of  this was, the longer he’d been friends with the guy, the more that grin wore him down. 
“Stop it.” 
“I ain’t doin’ anything, man. You stop it.” 
Sam’s toothy smile grew two times wider and he nudged Bucky’s shoulder as they shuffled off the train at Prince Street Station. 
“This thing would be in Soho,” Bucky muttered, following Sam out onto the sidewalk. 
“Hey! No more complaining. For all you know you might meet a nice girl or guy… or alien I guess, it is 2024, and then you’ll be thanking me.” 
Bucky rolled his eyes. 
“Yes, Sam. Sure, Sam. Just run my life for me, Sam.” 
“Someone’s gotta,” Sam replied just as they stopped outside a coffee shop. Bucky eyed the big A-frame sign advertising the Valentine’s speed dating event and sucked in a breath. 
Here goes nothing.
The sound in there alone was enough to have him turning tail but Sam caught his arm when he made an attempt and gave him a stern look that rang out loud and clear, stay put soldier, that's an order.
Bucky watched as a herd of women fixed their dresses and shirts, chatting politely with the people next to them and sipping on drinks as men lurked in corners, with wide eyes scanning the crowd as they downed beers in feeble attempts to find their courage. Bucky wanted to melt into the wall with them but Sam tugged him toward an empty high table and had the waitress grab them drinks before they even settled in. 
An eclectic looking woman in a bright green patterned dress and thick brimmed purple glasses stepped up on the tiny, open mic stage in the corner and tapped the mic loudly to get everyone's attention. The coffee shop dulled to a murmur as she started to explain how the speed dating would work.
Her nasal whine drilled into Bucky’s brain and he downed the remains of his beer, wishing for all the world that the burn of the alcohol would actually stick this time. He was struggling to form a coherent thought so he had no idea how he’d manage to hold a half-decent conversation. As if someone had heard his desperate pleas, Miss Green Dress came unknowingly to his rescue.
“We know it can be intimidating sometimes, to answer questions from strangers,” she droned, “so make sure you pick up one of our handy yes/no paddles before the first bell rings.”
Bucky’s eyes lit up and he began to move towards the table that held the paddles but Sam’s hand on his elbow stopped him.
“Wait a second, tin man, there’s no way you’re getting out of communicating with real life people.”
"If the lady says to grab a paddle, I'm gonna grab a paddle," Bucky countered, crossing his arms over his chest and staring Sam down as if to say what are you gonna do about it?
"Just promise me you'll actually talk to these people, and I mean talk, Barnes. None of the weird little cyborg grunts I've learnt how to interpret." 
On instinct, Bucky flexed and curled the fingers of his left hand. The leather of his glove creaked quietly as it stretched and Bucky sighed. One glance of the Vibranium and his dates were bound to hop out of their seats like their asses were on fire. 
"If you don't want them to see, you don't have to show them," Sam said. He was speaking in his counselor voice and Bucky hated that Sam could read him like a book.
Bucky sighed softly as he looked around the room again. “They’ll either run or ask me a bunch of questions that I’ll never be able to answer.”
Sam smirked and gently nudged his friend. “You have a bit of a following, you know.”
Bucky only grumbled. “That’s what worries me.”
“I’ve seen some of those messages you get, man those people are crazy,” Sam continued, but his teasing was softened by the sympathetic look in his eyes. “Just…give it a shot and if you really need to get out of here we will, ok?”
Bucky let out a world-weary sigh. “OK.”
“Atta boy, come on, let’s go.” Sam handed him another beer and tilted his head towards the line of tables, where a plethora of women were starting to take their seats.
"Remember, if you are sitting facing the coffee bar, you'll be staying in your seats. If you're facing away, you'll be moving on the ring of the bell," the woman called out loudly, making Bucky wince as he found his seat; James Barnes printed on a little card already thanks to Sam signing them up a week earlier.
The tables were decorated for the event; pink checked table cloths and tiny pink paper hearts scattered across the top. Between him and his first partner, a petite brunette woman with thick bangs and a nose stud, sat a small vase with a single rose. Bucky eyed the tattoos peaking out from the woman's collar and sleeves and gulped, feeling way in over his head already.
"My names Cassie," she introduced herself with a sharp smile. 
"Bucky," he swallowed thickly and palmed his beer bottle. 
"So what are you into?" She jumped right into the questions and all Bucky could think about was the bell ringing, how soon would it happen? Could he ring it if he felt threatened? There was an astounding lack of rules happening, "Like in the bedroom?" 
And boundaries. 
"Uh," he looked around for Sam who was laughing with a pretty blonde girl across the room.
Bucky could feel sweat on the back of his neck as he messed with the label on his beer bottle. 
“You’re not a talker, are you?” Cassie grinned.
It was tensely quiet for a moment before Bucky lifted his paddle with the “no” facing towards his partner.
“Ah, I see. The strong silent type. My kinda guy,” she purred.
Bucky jumped a mile in the air and almost threw his beer across the room as her foot began to stroke its way up his shin. He’d never been more relieved to hear a bell in his life.
Cassie blew him a kiss over her shoulder as she moved onto the next table and Bucky shot daggers at Sam across the room, his nostrils flaring as his so called friend laughed and gestured for him to turn around. 
The next woman in front of him looked a little tamer, if he took her ridiculously low cut top out of the equation. His eyes dipped momentarily — he may have been an ex-assassin, but he was a hot-blooded man first — before he caught himself and met her eye with a tight-lipped smile. 
"So, how many kids do you wa—"
Bucky stared at her wide-eyed and took a long pull of his beer.
"Nope. Next!"
"You're Bucky Barnes," The red head sneered before she even sat down at the table. "That's incredible, show me it."
Bucky stared at her for a moment, her green eyes predatory as they roved over his arm and down to his hand. 
"Show you what?" His brows kissed in frustration. 
"The vibranium arm," she leaned over on the table. "There are bets that it's not real, that the government made it up as a fear tactic." She rambled and Bucky tensed, "I mean we all know you're some kind of science experiment," she continued. "Fear mongering doesn't work when you make the poster child for it with thick thighs," the girl looked under the table and winked at Bucky. 
"I..." he was uncomfortable but wasn't sure what to say to her. 
"Excuse me," a sweet voice floated over the table, "you're in my seat."
Red looked up and looked incredulously at the owner of the voice before turning back to Bucky.
"I said, you're in my seat," the voice repeated, the sweetness dropped a notch.
Bucky's attention was now on the curvaceous blonde who grasped the chair from under the red head and tipped her off. "I said this is my seat, now clear off."
The downed redhead crawled to the next chair, picked up her stuff and disappeared through the cafe.
"Hi Gorgeous, my name's Hazel, pleased to meet you."
Bucky felt himself relax for the first time since he'd taken his seat.
He gave the woman a small smile and nodded in thanks for getting rid of the other woman. “I’m Bucky,” he said quietly as he eyed the now torn off label of his beer.
Hazel smiled at him, her blonde hair bobbed just above her shoulders as she flattened down the skirt of her dress. A pink number with puffy sleeves and a full skirt. 
“How have your dates been so far?” Hazel asked. His eyes flicked down to the corner of her lips where they tugged upwards ever so slightly. Heat crawled up his neck as he took a pull from his beer. 
“Do people not know what boundaries are anymore?” He said after a moment. Hazel stared at him before bursting into a chuckle.
“Nope,” she said, shaking her head and making her blonde bob dance around her ears. “That guy in the blue turtleneck offered me $50 to go home with him.”
“Jesus Christ, I’m gonna kick his ass,” Bucky muttered, semi-rising from his chair, only half joking.
A light touch on his left arm stopped him and the amused twinkle in Hazel’s eyes had him smiling back at her without even realising.
“I don’t need a champion, Bucky, but I appreciate the gesture,” Hazel said, holding out her bottle of beer to clink against his own.
“Ok,” Bucky shrugged as he chimed their bottles together before taking a swig. “Let’s get started then. You wanna go first?”
Hazel scrunched up her nose and tapped her finger against her pouted lips a couple of times. Her eyes lit up before turning a little devilish and Bucky found himself eager to hear what she’d thought of to ask him.
“You know, I could really use a recommendation and you’re just the guy to ask. So…what’s your favourite brand of metal polish?”
Bucky surprised himself with the laugh that escaped him and he didn't miss the proud little smile on Hazel's face, obviously pleased that her question tickled him. 
"Y'know, I'm not a fussy guy," he replied, "I'll take anythin' that'll make it shine." 
"The arm or your eyes?" 
"Hello, smooth talker," Bucky chuckled, "you been talkin' to all the guys like that?" 
Hazel shook her head, flashing him a beaming smile. A wisp of her blonde hair fell across her eyes with the movement and Bucky itched to reach out and tuck it behind her ear, only stopping himself when Hazel leant forward, chin resting in her hand. 
"Guess it's my turn again, huh?"
"What's your favorite drink?" Bucky asked her and felt himself leaning into her smile.
"Espresso Martini," she cooed. 
Bucky raised his hand in the air and a waitress scooted around a table where the dates were screaming at one another, "how can I help?" She asked. 
"Can you get my date an espresso martini please?" He asked and the waitress opened her mouth to explain that she may not be here by the time the drink was made. "She'll be here," Bucky nodded. 
The waitress shrugged and ducked back into the chaos around her. 
"Seems I've met my match," Hazel stared over at him.
Bucky smirked at her as the bell rang, holding her gaze. 
"Time to swap," the next dater spoke from behind Hazel.
"Not happening," Bucky replied, his eyes never leaving hers, as Hazel responded, "He's taken."
As the waitress placed the drink beside Hazel, she shrugged to the disgruntled dater and advised her to move past. "I've bigger fish to fry," she muttered, the couple who had screamed through their date were now heckling each other from several tables apart.
"So, where were we?" Hazel asked, raising her glass in toast to Bucky.
Bucky raised his bottle leaning the neck forward to softly clink her glass, taking a swig as he watched her pink-tinted plump lips part as she brought her glass up to her mouth. 
“I believe you have the floor now,” he smiled, watching her blue eyes sparkle under the soft yellow lighting. 
“Okay serious question now, promise” she winked, “how are you finding the modern world?”
Bucky let out a long breath and chuckled to himself. "It definitely ain't the 40's anymore darlin'." 
Blue eyes regarded him as she tilted her head to the side. "That daunting huh?" 
"And more." He said giving her a lopsided smile. "It's not just the technology that's changed, ya know? It's people too. The way people treat eachother. In some ways the world is a lot more accepting and in others..." His voice trailed off. 
"Like we're always fighting each other for someone else's agenda?" She finished for him.
“Exactly,” he agreed.
He leaned back in his seat and appraised her as he tilted back his bottle and swallowed a mouthful of beer. Hazel did the same, winking at him over the rim of her martini glass and he felt himself flush under her scrutiny. He liked it. 
“What made you come here tonight?” He asked.
“Nancy asked me to make up numbers,” she shrugged, nodding her head towards the organiser in the green dress. “She minded my baby for me last week so I owed her one.”
“Oh?” Bucky raised his eyebrow. “What’s your baby called?”
“Trevor. He’s a total asshole but I adore him,” Hazel gushed. “He’ll sulk for days if I leave him with anyone other than Nancy.”
“Yeah,” Bucky swallowed awkwardly. “I guess kids can be funny like that.”
“Kid?” Hazel threw her head back and cackled. “Trevor’s my cat!”
"Oh...OH!" Bucky chuckled, feeling a little bashful over the misunderstanding. But then with Hazel's laugh, Bucky couldn't help the way his own grew louder. 
Hazel's shoulders shook as she tapered off into a giggle and her eyes creased at the corners, lashes glistening with unshed tears. She was gorgeous, her whole personality infectious and Bucky was more than ready to throw caution to the wind, steal her away from this stupid event. 
"I, uh... I like cats..." Bucky said suddenly, voice going up like it was a question, and the laughter started all over again. He hadn't felt this loose, his heart this full of something that wasn't dread or fear, in years.
"You do?" Hazel perked up and her soft smile curled to the side. 
"I have one," Bucky nodded, "Alpine. Sweet little thing. Feisty too."
"Like father, like daughter, clearly." She teased, her finger rolling down the stem of her glass. "Can I meet her sometime?"
"I'd like that," Bucky smiled at her. "You look amazing in that dress by the way."
"What? This little ole thing?" she quoted. "It's fabulous dahling, I was always told 'go big or go home'. The best advice I've ever been given."
"Who told you that?" Bucky asked curiously.
"My Nan," Hazel smiled at the memory, pausing to take another sip from her glass.
“Must’ve been one wonderful woman as well,” he offered with a tender smile. 
“That she was. And, thank you.” Hazel smiled back, eyes glossy. 
“So Mr. Barnes, I think we’ve defeated speed-dating. Very succesfully, if I might add,” she winked at the soft laugh that slipped from Bucky’s lips. 
Hazel moved her hand and rested it softly atop his and he was absolutely certain from the little twitch upwards at the corner of her lips, that she could see the flush creeping up his neck and cheeks. 
“You think your partner back there would mind if we took our drinks somewhere else?”  she asked pointing Sam’s way with her plush lips.
"Wouldn't care if he did." Bucky grinned, taking another swig of his beer, "what about you? Do you think Nancy is gonna flip if you leave?" 
Hazel glanced over her shoulder at Nancy, too busy calming down a woman. "Nah, she's got her hands full." Those same blue eyes flickered back to him and his heart skipped a beat he was sure of it.
“Well then,” Bucky grinned, hopping up and sliding around the table to Hazel’s side because he was nothing if not a gentleman. He held out his warm hand out for her and something lit up inside him, a sparkling, soft glow in the darkness, as Hazel’s fingers curled around his. 
She giggled as she stood, straightening out the skirt of her dress with her free hand and Bucky took a moment to really take her in. 
“Why thank you, kind sir.” 
Bucky shrugged shyly, face warm as Hazel beamed up at him. If only he couldn’t see Sam giving him two goofy thumbs up over her head.
"Okay maybe walk a little faster though," Hazel giggled when Nancy gasped from the left of the room. 
The two of them made their way out onto the street in a bundle of laughs and quickened steps as Nancy yelled from the door of the shop. Hazel's cute pink dress was a mess in the wind from their scurried steps and Bucky couldn't help but laugh when he looked over at her to find her hair a mess around her beautiful face. 
"Here," he angled himself in front of her, blocking her from the breeze and used both hands to push the hair from her face. "Much better," he smiled, unaware or unbothered by the proximity of their lips as she stared up at him with light dancing across her blue eyes. 
"Thanks," she said, her cheeks turning red.
"Any time, beautiful" Bucky voiced as he stroked her flushed cheek tenderly with his gloved thumb.
"Now who's the smooth talker," Hazel laughed, so sweet and melodic Bucky hoped he could hear it everyday. 
"Still got something," he chuckled. "Where to next?" 
"Well, there's a small bar not far from here. Cozy booths we could sit side by side in... or across from each other you know, your choice." Her eyes shifted from his lips to his eyes and back, and it took every bit of willpower in him not to kiss her right there. 
"You really think I'm gonna wanna sit anywhere but right next to ya?" He said, moving his hands reluctantly from her face to offer his hand once more. "Lead the way darlin'."
Hazel grinned up at him. "Do you trust me?" 
He saw a twinkle of mischief in her eyes as he glanced down at her but something fluttered in his chest that made him feel like he could actually trust this woman. "and if I say yes?" 
She smirked and tugged on his hand, leading him further down the street. "Then you'd make my night." 
He couldn't help but laugh as they continued to walk in silence. One that didn't feel pressured or awkward. It was just the two of them enjoying each other's presence. Hazel stopped outside of a small brownstone and looked back at him. 
"This doesn't look like a bar, darlin'." He raised a brow. 
"That's because it's my apartment." Hazel bit her bottom lip softly as she looked up at him. "I figured if we wanted some place quiet that this might be the best spot and besides...I do need to feed Trevor."
Bucky didn't realise he could raise his eyebrow as high as he just did, blinking down at Hazel as his lips curved into a smirk. 
“You’re bold,” he murmured darkly, “I like it.” 
“My God, I thought you were about to run for the hills,” Hazel breathed, smacking him lightly on the arm — the left one. 
“Sweetheart, the day I run from a gorgeous woman like you will be the day I need my brain fixed… again.” 
Hazel’s cheeks turned a soft pink as she chuckled quietly and Bucky couldn’t help himself as his fingers found her jaw again,  the pad of his thumb gently stroking the apple of her cheek. 
“Last chance to back out,” she offered but Bucky shook his head. 
“You promised a cat,” he grinned.
“That I did, soldier.” She unlocked the door and led him inside. Locking it behind them as she entered. 
The place was cute, decorated in more color than Bucky had ever seen in his entire life. Completely out of place, the most scraggly cat he had ever laid eyes on. Trevor looked like he had gone five rounds with a wood chipper. 
“He was an alley cat,” Hazel set her purse on the long teal hallway table between a hot pink vase full of fake flowers and a funky looking bowl for her keys. “Believe it or not, Trevor is in better shape than he’s ever been.” 
“I’m sensing a theme,” Bucky teased, squatting before the cat and offering his hand. 
“I promise I don’t make a habit of bringing home strays,” Hazel laughed and her fingers ran through Bucky’s hair as she passed. The sensation curled his toes and forced his eyes upward to where she was disappearing around the corner. Nothing but pink tulle and long gorgeous legs.
“Christ,” he muttered under his breath and almost crawled after her until he managed to gather enough of his wits about himself to clamber to his feet.
He padded after her into a small kitchen, careful to keep his steps heavy so as not to startle her with his usual light-footed gait. The orange and hot pink accents in the room should have clashed but somehow they didn’t. They were perfectly Hazel. She turned to face him, a bottle of white wine in one hand, a bottle of whiskey in the other, and a cheeky smile on her beautiful face.
Bucky nodded his head towards the whiskey and stepped further into the kitchen as she busied about, pouring them both a glass. Handing him a cut glass tumbler with a healthy measure of amber liquid inside, she raised her wine glass in a wordless toast before taking a sip. Bucky was mesmerised at the way her tongue darted out to capture the stray droplet of wine that lingered on her bottom lip.
Before he even took a sip of the whiskey warmth filled his chest. He hadn't expected to take away anything from the ridiculous spectacle that was speed dating but here he stood, bashful and anxious before a beautiful woman who was anything but those two things. 
She set her wine glass down and pulled out a tiny can that had Trevor sounding off like a fire alarm as she struggled to open it. Bucky moved forward in an offer to help but her blue eyes flickered up to him in warning. Eventually she got the lid popped and fed Trevor as Bucky stood and watched her care for the mangled, scruffy looking alley cat. 
"You stand out like a sore thumb in here," she teased, looking up at him again before moving around the counter and ushering him through the house. 
"I'll confess I feel like one," he said as she sat across from him with her legs tucked under her. 
His tongue darted out over his bottom lip, saddened that she had curled away from him. Desperate to touch all of sudden. Like a love sick puppy, touch starved and wanting.
“Not enough to scare you I hope,” Hazel voiced, a small smirk tugging at her lips as she studied him fingers tapping the base of her glass. 
“Quite the opposite,” he declared his hand inching closer to where she had rested her free arm on the back of the sofa. 
“Good, I think we’d balance each other out perfectly,” she mused, her hand meeting him halfway like she had read his mind just as she took a sip of her wine. 
Her delicate fingers traced along the leather of his gloves and her eyes followed like she was lost in thought before she spoke again. 
“You know, you don’t have to hide with me.” Her blue eyes found his once more as her fingers curled into his. “I’m not saying you *have* to take them off if you don’t want to, just wanted you to know you were, safe." She finished with a smile so tender and genuine that he thought his heart was going to burst right out of his chest.
Bucky smiled and looked down at his hands. He always kept his gloves on unless he was in his apartment or on a mission if he needed to use the arm for strength. Licking his lips, he flexed one hand. "Thank you..." he told her. It was tempting to show her, to relax the worry in his mind. But he didn't want to frighten her either.
She continued to talk, her voice soft and lilting, and Bucky found himself mesmerised by her animated features and expressive hands. A rogue strand of hair was the only thing that interrupted her monologue as it flopped insistently over her forehead. Hazel crossed her eyes endearingly and pursed her lips to blow it out of the way with a chuckle of laughter that turned into a huff as it immediately returned.
Without a second thought Bucky reached forwards and stroked it gently out of her way, tucking the blonde strand behind her ear. The feel of her warm skin against his fingertips was heavenly and then he stilled with the realisation that he’d taken off his gloves. 
“There you are,” Hazel murmured, a smile of pure delight on her face as she leaned into the touch of his hand.
He can’t remember the last time he’d used his hands for such a soft gesture, for someone to see him so metaphorically naked and not be fazed in the slightest. 
“Hi,” he breathed, fingers still lingering on her cheek. 
“Hi, handsome,” Hazel whispered and then, “can I?” 
She gestured for his other hand and Bucky nodded, letting Hazel lead as she slid her palm along the vibranuim plates of his, her thumb stroking his wrist as if she’d feel a pulse there. And then he was cupping her cheeks, metal and flesh framing her perfect face.
"Do you feel anything?" She asks him and oddly enough he had never been posed with such a question. He had to think about it. 
Could he feel the softness of her skin, the warmth, the realness... or was it just his mind playing tricks on him. 
"It's not a trick question?" Hazel whispered, her eyes flickering back and forth over his expression. 
"I'm sort of sick of those," he leaned forward, their lips ghosting and breath tangling as he worked up the nerve to kiss her. "Questions are messy," he said. 
"You know what's not?" Hazel smiled and it made all the lines around her face crinkle, "kissing."
"I feel like-" Bucky started to say that it was messy, in fact kissing was the epitome of messy but Hazel was done conversation and her lips where colliding with his before he could protest further. They were delicate as she leaned into his touch and dragged her teeth over his bottom lip sending a thousand tiny shivers rolling through him like a wave. It had been a long time since he had been kissed, and even longer since anyone had turned him into knots the way Hazel was.
Bucky sighed softly as his eyes closed. He focused on the softness of her lips, the taste of her cherry chapstick. It wasn’t long before one hand moved to rest on the side of her neck, caressing her smooth skin with his thumb.
Hazel’s lips parted in a soft gasp as Bucky let himself get lost in the kiss. He licked into her mouth, deliberate and tentative all at once. He didn’t want to get this wrong, didn’t want to fuck up the first piece of human interaction to coax out the butterflies that had been hidden, scared away and buried away for the last 80 years. 
Hazel’s fingers skimmed along his jaw, scratching over the scruff of his stubble before they tangled into the fluff of hair behind his ears. 
Bucky’s breath hitched and someone made a keening little sound, muffled by lips and soft breaths. It wasn’t until Hazel moved in a little closer, kissed him a little softer, that he realised it was him.
His entire body was vibrating and he never wanted to let go of this feeling, to let go of her. He wanted to be here for as long as she would let him. 
His flesh hand found purchase in her hair, caressing her blond strands as their tongues danced together while he let his vibranium one travel down her neck. His metal fingers danced along her collarbone and arm as the sweet sounds of her muffled moans took over all of his senses. His hand stopped at her waist, grasping softly as he spoke into their kiss. 
“Need you closer, please.” He whined.
Hazel pulled away just enough to where she could speak. “Closer how, handsome?”
He couldn’t put his feelings into words; he was so intoxicated by her, as if the whiskey had actually overpowered the serum that ran through his veins. Sliding his hands lower he cupped her ass over the yards of silky chiffon and pulled her gently towards him.
Hazel laughed, a joyful, tinkling sound, as she let him guide her into straddling his thick thighs.
“Better?” She murmured, running her nose along the length of his jaw before ghosting her lips lightly over his.
“Much,” Bucky hummed as his palms dipped under the hem of Hazel’s dress, caressing the soft skin of her thighs. “Now, sweetheart… you and your gorgeous legs just sit pretty and let me love on you.” 
“Well, I know I can do that,” Hazel replied and Bucky could feel her smile, hear the quickening thud of her heart as he kissed her pillow-soft, dewy lips. 
There was nothing tentative about the kiss this time, he was determined to make Hazel feel good, to draw out every breath and gasp and moan like it was the only thing that mattered.
"I like you Hazel," Bucky huffed against her lips, needy for more but wanting to play every move carefully. "You surprised me."
"Is that a good," she tensed as his fingers tickled her thigh, "thing? You sound unsure."
"Oh darlin', it's a damn good thing I'm sure."
Hazel giggled softly as she ran one hand slowly through his hair, watching as the man beneath her practically melted. “You’re a little bit like a cat, yourself, you know that?” She smiled. “You practically vibrate when I touch you.”
“How can I not when you feel so good?” He rumbled, adding an extra purr to his words just to hear that laugh of hers again.
It worked. The peal of laughter she let out had his chest blooming with a warmth he’d not felt in years. His hands left her thighs, sliding up and around her back so that he could draw her close.
Hazel fit against his chest as if she’d been made for him, humming contentedly when he pressed a kiss to the top of her head.
“Thank you, Bucky,” Hazel murmured softly, tilting up to press a series of sweet kisses along his jaw. Bucky sighed, warmth flooding his belly. 
“What for, pretty girl?” 
“I know you didn’t want to be at that event but you took a chance, you let me see you.” 
“Couldn’t really say no, Hazel. You had me from the moment you kicked that girl out of her seat.” Bucky chuckled, kissing her again. He couldn’t stop, didn’t *want* to stop. 
“You mean *my* seat,” Hazel replied, flashing him that cheeky grin.
17 notes · View notes
minisugakoobies · 2 years
Text
All Wound Up (Harder) | KSJ, PJM
Tumblr media
Pairing: Seokjin x Reader x Jimin
Genre: smut, porn with the barest of plots, strangers to lovers, Rock Star!AU
Rating: M (18+)
Warnings: swearing, drinking, kissing, oral (m + f receiving), facefucking, fingering, masturbation (m), handjobs, multiple cumshots, teasing, orgasm denial/edging, nipple tweaking, pinching, light spanking, thigh slapping, finger sucking, threesome, rough sex, spitroasting, squirting, Jimin's tongue, yes that needs its own warning, brat tamer Jin agenda, Fire Jin and Mic Drop Jimin are the visuals but with a lot more sweat and body chains, prodigious use of the words "brat" "sir" and "good girl" so don't say I didn't warn you, pure sunshine Hoseok agenda
Word Count: 11K
Disclaimer: NSFW, obviously I don’t own BTS - they just inspire me
Summary: It's Jin and Jimin's turn for their body chain fittings. Will you finish the job and go home, or will this turn into another unforgettable night?
A/N: It's finally here! The sequel to All Wound Up (Tighter), which was inspired by the body harnesses worn by the vocal line at Permission to Dance On Stage. This can be read as a standalone fic if you haven't read the first one!
This is basically PWP again, so please be advised that reality truly doesn't factor in here. In the real world, there would probably be more of a discussion about kinks and limits, but is just a story of filthy strangers about to get it on. It's one hundred percent pure indulgence. Please enjoy. 😈
(Also this is my first attempt at writing brat taming, so... please be kind! 🥺)
Unbeta'd as usual. Let me know what you think - my inbox is open!💕
Masterlist 💜 Find me on AO3 💜 
Tumblr media
“Sugar! What a delightful surprise. Aren’t you supposed to be at your fitting with Jin and Jimin?”
“I sure am. So would you care to tell me why I’m at their hotel suite right now and they are not?” You sigh into your phone, listening as your business partner taps away on his laptop.
“Um, I’m not sure. My last email exchange with Yoongi says they’d be ready for you at four. Let me call him real quick and see what’s going on, okay?” Hoseok offers.
“Okay.” Hanging up, you slide down the wall to sit against the door, glancing at your watch with a frown.
As the owner of a successful body accessories shop, Dark & Wild, you really don’t have time to spare. Your jewelry is in high demand, especially after two of the members of the band Dead Leaves wore your body chains during the first leg of their sold out world tour. 
You painstakingly craft every piece yourself. As your company’s popularity grows, so does your need to be back in your workshop, not sitting in the hallway of the ritzy Black Swan hotel, waiting for the other half of the band to show up for a fitting for their own custom harnesses.
Your phone buzzes. “Got some bad news, sugar,” Hoseok softly coos, obviously trying to cushion whatever blow he’s about to deliver. “It looks like Yoongi got the dates mixed up. He thought the fitting was tomorrow. The band’s still at rehearsal right now.”
“Well, that’s just fucking great. I’ve wasted my time getting here today, and I can’t be here tomorrow because I have that out-of-town meeting with my silver guy, remember?” 
“I do remember, since I’m the one who scheduled it. But it’s okay - I have some good news, too.”
You lean your head against the door. “Why the fuck didn’t you lead with that?”
Hoseok laughs, the sunny sound filling the hallway. “Sorry, I figured it was better to start with the bad. Anyway, Yoongi is sending someone over to pick you up and take you to the concert venue. He said you’re welcome to hang out until rehearsal ends - should only be another hour or so - or you can hang out in the artist’s lounge backstage. You can do the fitting there when they’re done.”
“Sure, whatever,” you reply, grabbing the handle of your suitcase, which holds the custom pieces. “Tell Yoongi I’m charging him for the time I have to sit here waiting.”
“I’ll pass along the message,” Hoseok promises, hanging up as you drag your suitcase back to the lobby.
Yoongi apparently took your billing threat seriously, because only a few minutes later, you spot a tall slab of beefcake bounding towards you. His tight black “Security” shirt looks like it’s two seconds from ripping at the seams as he smiles at you, dimples popping out.
He calls out your name as a question and you nod. “Yoongi-ssi sends his apologies,” the tall man says. “I’m Namjoon. I’ll be your ride to Heaven.” 
“I bet,” you mutter under your breath, following him out to where an idling black SUV waits.
Dead Leaves typically sell out giant coliseums and stadiums, but for this tour, they’re going back to their roots and only playing in intimate venues. The show they’re rehearsing for today is at Stairway to Heaven, the iconic dive bar slash rock’n’roll club where all the greats who have passed through your city have played over the years.
This is what Namjoon informs you as you sit quietly in the passenger’s seat, resting your head against the window. You didn’t ask and you don’t care, but he’s more than happy to fill you in anyway. You get the feeling he doesn’t get to do a lot of talking in his line of work, eyeing the scrapes on his knuckles and the swell of his biceps. 
The band is on stage when you arrive at the club. Namjoon leads you to the balcony, which is really just a metal catwalk ringing the main floor. “You can hang out here,” he shouts over the music. “Or if you want to wait in the green room, it’s downstairs. Just take a left at the bottom of the stairs and follow the signs.”
You shoot him a thumbs up and he disappears. 
As the band strikes up another emo pop punk power ballad, your eye is drawn to familiar faces. The bass player, a dark-haired Adonis with a sprawling tattoo of branches and flowers trailing down his shirtless torso. Taehyung. And behind the drum kit, sporting purple hair now instead of pretty mint, tongue flicking out to lick at his lip ring as he pounds away, is Jungkook. The two men who’d worn your body chains. 
Visions of their fitting flash before your eyes. Memories of two pairs of hands. Two mouths. Two incredibly sexy men, making you cum harder than you’d ever cum in your life.
You turn away, not even bothering to look at the other two band members. What happened last time was a one-time thing. A total fluke. This time, you’re going to keep it professional. Do the fitting, make any necessary alterations, and get the fuck out.
Right? Right.
Turns out Dead Leaves’s music is actually really catchy. But you decide to go wait in the green room anyway. Hopefully, the band will finish shortly and you can get the fitting done and be back on your way to your studio before your entire day is shot. 
Tumblr media
Forty-five minutes later, you’re still waiting. You’re also pretty tipsy. 
All desire to maintain your professionalism goes straight out the window when you spot the impressive tequila collection in the bar at the back of the artist lounge, a literally green room with bright lime velvet curtains hanging from the walls. Plush leather couches line one side, makeup mirrors and vanities the other. It’s fairly swank for such an old rattrap of a club. Even the private bathroom is nice, with a surprisingly large glass double shower stall for the band to use.
Typically, you wouldn’t drink on the job, but the longer you wait, the longer you feel like you deserve a little treat. You pour yourself one shot, and it goes down smooth like butter, so you pour a second. Then you decide to put on some music while you wait, playing with the ancient jukebox in the corner of the room.
It’s as you’re taking the third shot, tipping your head back while you dance around the lounge, that the door opens and two angels walk in.
These heavenly blond men, one tall and broad shouldered, the other shorter and slender, gaze at you in surprise with wide innocent eyes, obviously not expecting to find you tipsy and grinding it out to “How Do You Want It?” like the rent is due tomorrow.
Slamming the empty shot glass on the bar, you wipe your mouth delicately as you grin. “Hi. I got bored.”
“Hi,” the tall one says. “I’m Jin.”
“Nice to meet you. I’m Jimin.” The shorter one flashes a cherubic smile. “Sorry about the wait.”
As they approach, you are struck by two thoughts: fuck, they’re hot, and fuck, they’re sweaty.
Jin peels off a black duster-length leather coat, revealing a white button-up that is totally drenched with sweat. Meanwhile, Jimin’s black t-shirt is sticking to him, outlining every muscle underneath. His plaid pants cling to obscenely thick thighs.
And you’re here to do a fitting. To put your hands all over those bodies.
Which has you wondering… where are the other two? Not that you need them here or anything. Just curious. 
Jimin notices you eyeing the door. “Taehyung and Jungkook needed to get back to the hotel,” he says, sliding behind the bar. “They said hi, by the way.” He knocks back a shot of tequila and grins, eyes squeezing into tiny crescents.
“Yeah,” Jin leans against the bar beside you, a similarly bright smile on his face. “I think they wanted to come say hello in person, but they’re doing an interview.” He downs the shot Jimin hands him as you wave away his offer to refill your glass.
“Oh. Cool.” Two fewer distractions to deal with. Definitely for the best. At least these two don’t throw off any sinful tempter vibes like the other two did. Jimin and Jin have such a sweet energy. Maybe you can knock this fitting out fast enough to get a ride home from Namjoon before your buzz wears off. Then maybe you can ride Namjoon at home. 
No more tequila for you.
“So, where do you want us?” Jin asks.
Déjà vu. 
You tilt your head slightly, wishing you hadn’t had that third shot. Then you glance at both men’s damp shirts again. “Do you, uh, need a minute to clean up or shower or whatever? Like, don’t let me stop you. You look like you’ve been rehearsing hard. ”
Jimin laughs. “Is that your polite way of saying we look disgusting?” he inquires, a mischievous gleam in his eye.
“No, no!” You wave your hands. “I just thought you might want to make yourselves more comfortable. I’m clearly interrupting your usual post-rehearsal routine.”
“Oh no, please, we’re the ones inconveniencing you!” Jin claims, eyes widening again. The silver chains dangling from his ears bounce as he shakes his head. “Yoongi-ah told us how busy you are. He feels really terrible about the mix-up and told us to make sure we took care of you.”
“Yeah, so if you don’t mind that we’re a little sweaty, we can go ahead and start. We don’t want to make you wait any longer,” Jimin finishes.
It’s obviously going to be a standoff between who can be the most accommodating, so you decide to cave. 
“I don’t mind if you don’t mind,” you declare, and grasp the handle on your case. “We can just use the mirrors here. Who wants to go first?”
“Go ahead, hyung,” Jimin says, tipping more tequila into his mouth. 
Popping your case open, you retrieve Jin’s harness as you wait for him to remove his shirt. He makes no such movement. After a few seconds, you clear your throat. “Uh. You gonna take that off, or…?”
Jin blinks. “Do you need me to?”
“Well, I thought… I mean, Taehyung and Jungkook said…” The other two told you they perform shirtless, so you just assumed the whole band did. You’re not really sure why you made that leap. “They don’t wear shirts on stage.”
“Ah. Right. Well, I do.”
“Yeah, hyung’s not a show-off like our maknaes,” Jimin chimes in, propping his chin in his hand on the bar. “Or me. He’s got class.”
“I wouldn’t go that far,” Jin winks. 
“The harness is designed to be worn over clothing as well, so it doesn’t matter, anyway.” You lift the chain and nod for him to step forward.
Jin stoops slightly so you can drape the chain over his neck. You slowly circle him, smoothing out the harness over the sodden wrinkles of his starch-white shirt. Patches of the material are so soaked that they’re see-through, giving you a glimpse of sun-kissed skin beneath. 
“Hmmm,” he hums, glancing at himself in one of the makeup mirrors on the wall as you step back. “Maybe it would be better without a shirt.” His fingers make quick work of his buttons and he starts to slip the top off. 
With a sigh, you help him remove the shirt without getting tangled up in his chain. His skin is so slick beneath your hands. Normally, you’d wrinkle your nose in disgust at a stranger’s sweat underneath your fingertips, but the shots have dulled your reactions a little so you don’t mind. It helps that he smells like tequila and strawberries mixed with his natural muskiness. It’s a heady concoction.
Or maybe that’s the liquor. 
Either way, it takes you a moment to realize he asked you something. 
“Sorry, what?” You meet his gaze in the mirror. He smirks for a second before he repeats himself. 
“I said, I think I like this better. What’s your professional opinion?”
Your professional opinion? The harness perfectly accents his sculpted body. 
No wonder the man prefers to keep his shirt on when he’s on stage. It’s bad enough he walks around with that handsome face. He’d probably start a riot if he walked around topless, too. His skin shimmers with his exertion, sweat clinging to his arms and pecs, and he seems even broader now without any clothing hiding his frame. The chain draws your eye down his back, from his wide shoulders to his rather tapered waist. He’s got those upside-down triangle proportions. A perfect Dorito.
Your unprofessional opinion? He’s hot as fuck and the chain would give you something to hold on to while you ride him into the sunrise.
Maybe you should drink some water.
The design Jin requested doesn’t appear at first to be as flashy as the others. It’s a simple chain, one loop around his neck, one strand running down his front, one down his back, ending in flares over his hips. But when he shifts, the metal catches the light, revealing tiny droplets of moissanite woven into the strands. The sparkling effect makes him even more dazzling. Especially when he unleashes that brilliant smile, warm chestnut eyes shimmering as he waits for your answer.
“I think it works.” 
Jimin joins his bandmate by the mirror. “Damn, hyung, you should definitely wear this and nothing but this on stage tomorrow night. Everyone will lose their minds.” His fingers ghost down the chain hanging on Jin’s back. “Okay, can I put mine on now?” Jimin turns to you excitedly. 
“Hold on a sec. Do you like the way it hangs, Jin? Is the length ok? The tightness?” You return to his side. “If you need any alterations, I can make those tonight and have this ready for you to wear tomorrow. If that’s what you want.” 
Jin appraises himself in the mirror. “I don’t think it needs anything. You're really talented, you know that?”
“I do. But it never hurts to hear it,” you grin. “If you don’t need anything changed, then it’s all yours.” 
Jimin claps. “Now do me!” 
The eternal 13-year-old in your head snickers at his words as you delicately remove Jimin’s harness from your case. Jimin yanks his shirt over his head and once again you’re greeted by the sight of bronzed skin coated in a glossy sheen of sweat. He’s lithe, more of a dancer’s build than rippling muscles, and like his absent bandmates, he has some ink, the word “Nevermind” scrawled along his ribcage while an ornately-written “Youth” hides behind one of his ears. On the back of his neck is a sliver of a moon. 
As he lowers his head, you arrange the chain around him, fingers flying to work any kinks away. Jimin’s chain has the longest neck piece, the v dipping all the way down to his navel. His links are larger than the others, more ornate, and hanging on such a gorgeous man, the effect is rather regal. 
As you finish uncoiling the flares over his hips, you brush your fingers over the tattoo on his side. “Nirvana?”
He shakes his head. “Everyone always guesses that.” 
“It’s a secret. He won’t even tell us,” Jin pipes up from one of the couches. He’s still wearing his chain, absentmindedly twining it around his hand, looking every inch the sweaty rock god he is.
“You guys already know too much about me. Gotta keep some mystery in our relationship,” Jimin grins cheekily, tugging on one of silver hoops hanging from his ear.
You simply hum, observing the harness closely, looking for any imperfections. Finding none.
You’re definitely not also examining the incredible body underneath. This entire band is nothing but ridiculously hunky men, huh? 
“So what’s the verdict?” you ask, extending a hand to straighten a few links. Your fingers once again skim over the smooth skin of his shoulder blade, perhaps lingering a second or two longer than necessary. 
Jimin’s expression changes as he assesses his reflection. He looks almost stern now, blond hair flopping over his furrowed brow, critically scrutinizing his appearance. Evaluating your work. 
“I love it,” he finally announces, a beatific smile lighting up his face. “It’s perfect as is.” 
“Fantastic.” Well, that was fucking easy. You glance at your watch. There’s still enough time for you to get back to your studio and get some work done without having it bleed into your night. Although, maybe you should wait to sober up a little more before you handle any machinery or tools. You’re still pondering this as Jin stands.
“Question - can we get these wet?”
“Hmm? Oh, yeah, I wouldn’t, like, wear them swimming every day or anything, but they’ll be fine.” You eye the chain dangling from his chest. “Why, are you worried about all that sweat tarnishing them?”
Jin laughs, a goofy squeaking honk that has you giggling despite yourself. You’re a lot of things, but a giggler’s not one of them. “No, but should I be? That’s the second time you’ve pointed out how gross we are after rehearsing.” 
“Ah, that’s not… actually, no, you’re right, the two of you are pretty nasty right now,” you reply with a teasing grin, zipping up your case.
“Hey!” Jimin protests, plump lips forming a pout. “We’re not that bad. You should see us after a concert.” 
“Besides, I didn’t hear you complaining when you had your hands all over me earlier,” Jin adds, wiggling his eyebrows faux seductively. 
“Excuse me? I didn’t have my hands ‘all over you,’ I was helping you adjust the harness!” you correct him with an indignant snort. “Believe me, if I had, we wouldn’t be having this discussion right now.” 
Well, that’s not quite what you meant to say. And now you can’t stop imagining running your hands all over his slick skin, caressing the areas you didn’t get to touch earlier, like the ridges of his abs… damn it, you need to focus right now! You’re so close to being done here, so why are you trying to drag things out? Just wrap it up so you can leave!
Jin loses his silly expression, eyebrow lifting in sincere curiosity now. “And why is that?”
For the briefest of moments, you consider laughing and changing the subject, but something about the look in his eye awakens your more playful side. There’s no harm in indulging in some flirtation, right? It’s been a long week. Might as well enjoy yourself a little.
It’s not like this fitting is going to end like the last one. You’re almost out the door now. Pretty much.
“I mean, you’ve seen my handiwork,” you purr, reaching out to stroke the strand of metal hanging from his neck, sliding your fingers along the links. ”Do you really think if I got my talented hands all over you, you’d still be able to speak right now?”
Maybe you laid it on a little thick. You’ve never seen a man’s iris visibly darken like that before. Jin’s eyebrow rises again as the corner of his mouth lifts. “I stand corrected.” 
“Mmmhmm. That’s what I thought.” Pulling the handle on your case, you look at the door. “So, do I just talk to Namjoon about getting a ride home, or….”
“Ah, Namjoon-ah is already gone. He took Tae and Kook to the hotel,” Jin explains.
“Oh.” Damn. There goes your trip to heaven. “Well, okay, can someone else here give me a ride home?” 
“I’m sure we can arrange something,” Jimin says. “Are you in a hurry to leave?” 
“Kinda. I have a lot of work waiting for me.” 
“Wait, are we done with the fitting?” Jin interjects. 
“Uh, yes? I mean, you both said you were happy with your chains as is, right? No alterations needed?” 
“Sure, but what about testing the quality of the chains?” 
The blank look you shoot him prompts Jin to continue.  
“You know, you say the harnesses are safe in water, but then tomorrow night we get on stage, and we splash some water bottles around, and next thing you know, these chains are all rusty.” He pauses, tipping his head towards his bandmate. “Jimin, don’t you think we should get a little demonstration? Make sure the chains can hold up to some serious wetness?”
Jimin glances at his hyung, and though you can’t quite interpret the look that passes between them, given the glimmer in Jimin’s deep brown orbs, you’re fairly certain you get the gist. 
“Yeah, you’re right,” Jimin nods, sly smile creeping across his face. “Yoongi’d never let us hear the end of it if we spent all this money on this jewelry only to have it corrode on us. And the last thing we need is an annoyed Yoongi-hyung.” 
“You wouldn’t want to leave us disappointed, would you?” Jin takes a step closer, his long fingers tangling in his chain as he peers at you. 
You glance from man to man. Both are waiting for your answer.
The pile of work waiting back in your studio is practically screaming your name at this point. So why are you still standing here, contemplating your next move? 
You know exactly why. You can’t stop thinking about the last fitting. That session ended the way it did because those two made you a very enticing offer. These two haven’t done any such thing yet, but they’re clearly dragging things out–they can’t possibly be serious about testing the “quality” of the chains, can they? They obviously want you to stay a little longer.
So what do you want? 
“Okay, so what, you need a demonstration or something?”
Both men nod. 
“Well, I suppose I could show you…” you spin around the room before pointing to the private bathroom. “In there?” 
The three of you crowd around the pedestal sink. Another playful urge comes over you. With a twist of the tap, you grab a handful of water and fling it at Jin, purposefully missing the chain dangling from his chest and hitting his face instead. He yelps in surprise. 
“Hey!” 
You and Jimin laugh as he sputters. 
“See? It holds up fine.” You gesture to the metal. 
“Uh, it barely got wet,” Jimin points out. 
“Yeah, you only hit my face!” Jin glares.
Sighing, you nod. “You’re right, I’m sorry. Let me try again.” You cup your hand and immediately toss more water at Jin’s handsome face. Jimin’s cackles grow louder as Jin grabs a hand towel, dabbing his eyes.
“Sorry, sorry, my aim is so bad today!” You reach for the tap and Jin suddenly grabs your forearm with his hand. “Hey!” 
A nasty artillery of curse words start to launch themselves from your lips, but the hard look he gives you makes you fall silent. “Don’t you even think about throwing one more handful,” he drawls slowly, speaking calmly, as his thumb softly caresses the inside of your wrist, back and forth. 
A shiver runs through you at the timbre of his voice.
“Okay. I won’t throw one,” you promise, all sweetness and light as you smile at him. 
As soon as he releases you, you scoop up water with both hands. 
It splashes everywhere, hitting Jin’s face, neck, chest, even you and Jimin get sprayed. The shorter man doubles over in laughter as Jin sputters in shock. As he dries his face again, Jin’s eyes sweep over you from head to toe, carefully assessing you. Another tingle races down your spine.
Then he draws himself up to his full height and your mirth evaporates completely. He pushes his dripping hair back from his face as he glowers, tongue poking his cheek, full lips pursed. The heat from his gaze ironically freezes you, and you go completely still as he curls his long fingers around both of your wrists. With a sharp yank, he pulls you to him, and you gasp. He holds you with a firm grip, not tight enough that you couldn’t break away. This close, you can feel the heat of his body. 
“Brat,” he rasps, the tone of his voice much lower than before. “That was very rude. I distinctly told you not to do that.” His gaze is unfathomably dark, sending a jolt of excitement shooting through you, right to your core. Fuck, that look just makes you want to piss him off more.
“No, you told me not to throw one handful. I didn’t. I threw two.” You lift your chin defiantly, a proud smirk on your lips. 
Jin’s eyes narrow. “Jimin,” he says, craning his head to look around you. “Did you hear that?”
Holy fuck, while reveling in Jin’s smoldering gaze, you nearly forgot about the other man, who is silently observing the two of you. Just watching. 
More déjà vu. 
“Mmmhmm. She’s got a real smart mouth, hyung.” Jimin’s hands dance over your shoulders as he comes up behind you. The rings on his fingers press lightly into your bare arms, and as he steps closer, you find yourself trapped between the bandmates. 
“If you think this is me being a smartass, you-” 
Jin grabs your chin, cutting off your retort. “He wasn’t talking to you, brat.” His eyes flash. 
Well. This is not a situation you typically find yourself in. Not just the physical, standing between two insanely gorgeous men, but letting anyone talk to you this way. You have a reputation for being a ballbuster for several reasons. You have literally kicked multiple people in the balls over the years for saying less to you. 
But right now you don’t want to do or say a thing to break the delicious tension in the room. Wherever this is going, you are in. 
“Bold little brat, coming in here, drinking all our tequila, calling us gross, disobeying our requests and now talking back?” Jin tsks, skimming his hand down your neck. Despite his rough tone, his touch is gentle, and you practically burn for more. “What should we do about that?”
Jimin sniffs. “What we always do, hyung. Teach them a lesson.” 
Well, fuck. You’re suddenly glad you didn’t leave earlier. Work has been so much lately - busy is good, but busy is stressful - and you’re in dire need of a release. The pile of unfinished projects back at your studio will have to wait. You need to know what these two have in mind. 
Jin nods in agreement with his bandmate. “Any suggestions?”
“I have a few,” you hum, knowing full well that he wasn’t talking to you. Jin’s eyebrows rise. He leans so close, you can feel his breath on your lips.
“Did I address you, brat? Say your name, hmm?” 
“No.” 
“No…?”
Oh, fuck, we’ve got ourselves a sir. This isn’t usually your thing, but… what the hell. You can play along.
“No, sir,” you intone politely, licking your lips.
Jin huffs in amusement. “Well, look at that, it’s not just her mouth that’s smart. She knows exactly what to say now, huh?” His head tips to the side again, that appraising look wandering over your frame, lingering on your chest, your hips. “Good girl. Keep it up.” 
“That’s what we like to hear,” Jimin adds, hands massaging your shoulders. His fingers are rough, unsurprising for a guitarist, and as they dig into the knots in your neck, a tiny moan slips past your lips. “Oh, she’s all wound up, hyung. Did that feel good?” His voice is a whisper in your ear, breath a ghost on your skin. 
“Yes,” you groan, and the fingers stop. Shit. “Yes, sir.” 
Jimin chuckles as Jin tugs you against his chest again, snapping your attention back to him. “So… are you ready to learn?”
It’s a simple question. You know what he’s really asking. This is it - last exit. Last chance to bow out. Because you’re pretty sure once you answer, there’s no going back. 
Fuck it. You’re in. 
“Yes, sir.” 
Jin studies your face carefully, suddenly rather serious. “If anything gets too much for you, you stop us right away by saying a safe word. Can you think of a word you want to use?” 
Shit. How rough are these two about to get? You’re pretty much down for anything, but you’ve never had to use a safe word before. What are you supposed to pick - something memorable but unlikely to come up naturally, right? “Uh. Sure. How about… alpaca?” 
His lips twitch in mirth. “Alpaca? Okay. If you think you’ll remember that?”
You nod. “Yes, I’ll remember. Sir.” 
That sinful smile again. “Good girl. Then let’s see….” He glances around the small space. “I think you still owe us a proper demonstration. Don’t you think so, Jimin-ah?”
“Definitely, hyung.” Jimin wanders over to the glass shower stall. “I don’t think we can trust her with the sink, though. We better try it here. In case it gets messy.” 
“Oh, I know it’s going to get messy. But she’s not going to try another trick like that. Are you?” Jin asks, once more grasping your chin with his fingers. You gaze into his molten eyes as you attempt to shake your head, but his firm grip keeps it in place. “Use your words.” 
“No… sir.” It is not in your nature to address someone like this. You’re absolutely going to forget at some point and it’s absolutely going to get you into trouble, isn’t it? 
The thought sends a hot lick of desire swooping into your stomach. 
Jin releases you and takes a step back. He starts to peel his ridiculously tight jeans off as Jimin also strips down to his boxers. “Come on, brat. Take off those clothes. Don’t want them getting soaked, now do we?” 
Both men stare unabashedly at you as you slowly peel your tank top and jeans off, leaving your lacy black bra and matching panties on. Jimin whistles, and you preen. You’ve never been shy about your body, embracing every curve, and the looks of admiration on their faces bolster you even more. 
“Such pretty packaging,” Jimin murmurs as he pulls you into the shower with him and Jin. “Okay if I unwrap you?” 
You nod, and he just blinks patiently, waiting. “Oh! Yes, sir.” 
With a crooked grin, Jimin slides his hands around your waist and up your back. He’s moving painfully slowly for your taste, but you don’t protest, breath hitching as he tilts his face to yours. Gentle lips caress your own, and as you lean into his kiss, he unhooks your bra before pulling you closer. 
Another pair of hands land on your waist, lightly tugging your panties down. The sensation is so featherlight that it tickles, and you giggle into Jimin’s mouth before moaning as the fingers quickly slip between your legs, smearing through the slickness there with a much rougher touch.
“Hmmm, someone’s eager,” Jin whispers into your ear as he presses himself flat against your back, as much as he can with a massive erection poking into the swell of your ass. The silk of his boxers rubs against you as he continues. “You want me to keep going?” His fingers hover at your entrance.
“Please, sir,” you gasp, breaking away from Jimin’s plush lips long enough to answer. The shorter man’s own hardness pokes into your thigh as you push back against Jin, waiting for him to slide one of those long fingers inside you. 
Only to let out a wail of disappointment as he withdraws his hand from where you want it most and gives you a little slap on your ass. The sting makes you jump in shock.
“You really think you deserve that right now, brat?” Jin smacks your cheek again, and you whimper pathetically, surprising yourself. “We’d be pretty terrible at this if we rewarded you now, wouldn’t we?” 
A million retorts run through your mind but you choke them down. “Yes, sir.” 
Jimin smiles sweetly, his hand soothingly rubbing the spot where Jin’s smacks still twinge. “Don’t worry. Just do what we tell you and we’ll make sure you get what you want.” His smile becomes something darker, more devilish. “Eventually.” 
In tandem, Jimin and Jin drop their boxers. You attempt not to gawk as their cocks spring free. Jin’s is just as long as you’d expected given his height, but you’re shocked to discover how thick the shorter man’s is. Jimin catches you gaping and shoots you a wink. 
“Let’s get wet,” he trills playfully, and with a twist of the knob on the wall, water begins to pour from the double showerhead above. 
Both men run their hands through their hair as the water cascades over their naked bodies. Jimin brushes the damp strands out of his face before he grabs your hand and tugs you over, spinning you around so Jin can kiss you while his own hands roam over your backside. The elder’s tongue slips between your panting lips as Jimin squeezes your ass, his mouth suctioning to your neck. There is warm, slick skin all around you, pressing into every exposed inch of your front and back, and for a moment you lose yourself in the sensation, eyes closing in bliss. 
Jin pulls away, tipping his head back to let the shower run down his broad shoulders and over his chest. The chain glitters in the light reflecting off the drops of water that cling to it as he holds the metal out to inspect. “Looks like it’s holding up well.” 
“Well, duh, I told you it was water resistant! I mean, hello, I can tell you exactly what it’s made of. The metal is–” Your eyes go wide as one of Jimin’s hands snakes around and clamps your mouth shut, gently pinching your lips between his thumb and forefinger. “Mmmph!”
“Wow, you just can’t stop with the attitude, can you?” he tuts, other arm wrapping around your waist to hold you flush to him. “Hyung, what are we going to do with this mouth?”
“I think we need to keep it busy,” Jin replies, eyes glimmering. Something about the look in his eye has you clenching around nothing. “You know, I’m not sure this shower is really doing the trick. Maybe you should help us out, brat.” He laughs. “Since you so rudely told us we were disgusting earlier, I think you should be the one to clean us.”
Jimin releases your lips so you can answer. “You want me to… wash you?” Your fingers twitch at the thought of finally getting to roam over their taut bodies. Jin gives you a look. “Uh, sir?”
Jin nods, and Jimin’s arm drops to let you move. Okay. Not quite what you expected them to ask you to do, but fine. You don’t mind. But as you reach for the soap and washcloths tucked into a niche in the shower wall, Jin holds his arm out, blocking you.
“Uh-uh,” he clucks his tongue. “Not with those.”
Oh, of course. Honestly, how did you not see this coming? 
“Tongue only,” Jin commands, dragging his fingers along your jaw and tapping your lips with his crooked pointer. “Now get to work.”
Stepping under the stream of water raining down, you tentatively approach the taller blonde, unsure where exactly to start. He grins, tilting his head to the side to expose his neck, and you rise up on your tiptoes, sliding the tip of your tongue between your teeth to give an experimental lick. 
Fuck, he even tastes like strawberries. 
A contented hum rumbles through Jin’s chest as you run your tongue down his throat, gathering the sweat and salt hidden in the little notch between his collarbones. You reach out with both hands to touch him, but Jimin stops you, locking his fingers around your wrists.
“Oh no, none of that,” he sings over your shoulder, tugging on your forearms. You understand immediately what he wants, allowing him to bring your arms behind your back. “Keep these here,” he demands, his fingers lacing yours together. “Can’t have you using your hands. Or touching yourself. You gotta earn that. Do you understand?”
“Really? No hands?” darts past your lips before you can stop it. 
There’s a sharp pinch on your ass. You jump with a squeal. “Hey!”
Another pinch. This time, you bite your tongue, glaring over your shoulder at the pincher, who merely smiles behind you.
“When I tell you to answer me, I’m not asking for commentary,” Jimin states, clucking his tongue. “A simple ‘yes, sir’ or ‘no, sir,’ will suffice. Got it?”
“Yes. Sir.” Goddamn it, how do people remember to keep using that word? And can you really keep quiet like they want you to? This stuff doesn’t come naturally to you, but you’ll be damned if you’re going to stop, especially now, as you tip your chin up again to return to your task. 
Without your hands to keep you steady, you’re a little awkward as you keep moving down, flicking your tongue over one of his dusky brown nipples, then the other. Water trickles into your lips, mingling with the tang of his sweat. Jin doesn’t seem to mind that you keep bumping your nose against him. He sighs happily while you lave over his torso, kissing and licking the whole way as you sink to your knees.
“Good girl,” he murmurs as you settle yourself between his legs. Another wave of arousal rolls through your belly. You actually like it when he calls you that. Surprising. The phrase always struck you as condescending, but from Jin’s luscious lips, it sounds like the highest praise. “Now let’s keep that mouth busy, okay?” His hand pumps his cock lazily a few times, and you sit back on your heels, just waiting. “Come here, brat. Come get a taste.” 
Jin’s wide shoulders block most of the water from the shower from hitting you as you rise up on your knees and lean towards the anaconda in his hand. There’s absolutely no way you’re getting that whole thing in your mouth without gagging, even for someone without much of a gag reflex. But you’ll sure as hell try anyway. 
“Better open wide,” Jimin advises, standing next to Jin under the other showerhead. He slowly strokes his cock, gaze fixed on your mouth. “Stick out that sharp tongue, baby, and let us see what else it’s good for, besides talking back.” 
Letting your jaw drop, you scoot forward as Jin lays the head of his cock on your tongue. You swirl around him, wetting the tip before you suck it into your mouth. “That’s it,” Jin groans, as his head rolls back. His eyes close for a second, but then he reopens them, not wanting to look away as you take more of him in. “Show me what this mouth was made for.” 
You merely hum in assent, focusing on keeping your jaw relaxed and your throat open as Jin plunges in languidly, reveling in the delicious wet heat of your mouth. It’s weird doing this without your hands to balance yourself. And you want to touch him, stroke the length that isn’t in your mouth yet, make sure he’s enjoying everything you can give him, but you remember Jimin’s instructions and keep your hands behind your back, tightly clutching.
One of Jin’s large hands cups the back of your head as he continues to slide more of himself into your waiting lips. “Ready to take more?” He starts to thrust a little faster. “Like this? Can you take it, brat?” 
“Mmmm,” you gurgle, saliva flooding your mouth, and you swallow around him. He moans and picks up his pace. His hand presses your head forward, and you don’t resist, letting him guide you as wants. 
“Go on, hyung, she can handle it.” Jimin’s own tongue snakes out of his mouth to lick at the corner of his lips as he grips his erection, jerking faster. “Look at her. She’s ready. Fuck that sass right out of that mouth.” 
“Fuck, yeah, she’s ready, aren’t you, brat?” Jin smirks down at you. “Gonna fuck your mouth now. Take it like a good girl.” 
Just like in business, when it comes to your sex life, you’re usually the one in control. It’s just how you’ve always been - no matter if it was a long-term relationship or a one night stand, you’ve always been the one calling the shots. To be like this now, on your knees, hands locked behind you, letting this man use your face as a fuck toy… well, it’s new. Even the previous fitting wasn’t like this. 
You’re fucking loving it. 
His hard cock plunges faster into your mouth, and you gaze up at him with wide eyes, trying to impress upon him just how much you want to stay his good girl. The tiles under your knees are hard and cold, but you don’t give a fuck, intent only on getting Jin off and proving you deserve a reward. All you want right now is to make him fall apart on your tongue.
Tears prick at the corners of your eyes as you gag, drool spilling over your lips only to be washed away by the water flowing from the showerheads. Jin fucks your face, his fingers gripping your head, making you bob on him. It’s not just saliva that drips down your body. Your arousal is coating your thighs at this point, and you clench them together tightly, wishing desperately for some friction. 
Jin’s head lolls back again, lost in ecstasy as he thrusts into your throat. With his eyes closed, Jimin appears to also be adrift in rapture, furiously stroking himself to the sounds of your gagging mingling with the moans that slip from Jin’s plump lips. 
Keeping your left hand behind your back, you carefully slide your right hand between your legs and press on your throbbing clit. A low hum bubbles up from your chest, the relief immediate and overwhelming. Jin hisses at the vibrations. “Fuck, brat, that’s it. Just like that.” 
You nearly slip a finger inside yourself, dying to feel something filling your throbbing cunt, but quickly lock your hands behind your back again before either man catches you.
Jin suddenly withdraws from your mouth completely. Shit. Did he see you touch yourself?
“Why?” you whine frustratedly.
Jin laughs, wrapping his fingers around his darkened head. “Poor thing’s cockhungry now, huh? It’s okay, brat, it’s just Jimin’s turn.” 
The other man bites his lush bottom lip as he watches you open your mouth with an expectant look. Huffing a laugh, he taps his cock on your waiting tongue. “Is that as wide as you can go?” 
With an annoyed glare, you open as wide as you possibly can, and his head finally passes through your lips. Jimin doesn’t take his time building up his pace like Jin did. Instead, the younger man immediately begins to thrust as quickly as you can take him, lips stretching around his girth as he ruts away. 
Whereas Jin tasted like strawberries, tart but sweet, Jimin is all salt, a slight tang that you still savor as you work your tongue along the bottom of his thick cock. His scent hits your nose as it bounces off his pelvis, filling your senses with nothing but him, driving all other thoughts out of your head.
“Ahh, shit, that’s a good little mouth,” he hisses as you repeat your actions, sucking and swallowing around him like you did to Jin, who is still gripping himself tightly as he watches. Your eyes bounce from man to man, drinking in their expressions. Jin’s gaze is sharp, focused, while Jimin’s eyelashes flutter against his round cheeks as he moans, running a hand down the chain hanging over his chest. “Fuck, baby, you can use your hands now.”
As soon as you hear the command, you ignore the unceasing need between your legs and reach out and grab Jin’s cock in one hand and Jimin’s in the other. Both men groan harmoniously, and you speed up your pumping, spurred on by the way their noises grow louder, more agitated. 
“Shit, I’m gonna cum,” Jin pants. “Gonna paint you, brat.”
“Oh, fuck, me too, here it comes,” Jimin gasps. 
“Mmmph,” you moan, and Jin’s first spurt hits you in the chin, white dripping down your neck as Jimin’s hips stutter and he cums down your throat. He pulls out as you sputter and choke, but you don’t let a single drop spill, swallowing it all down.
Jimin grabs your hand and helps you to your feet. “Such a good girl,” he murmurs, kissing you softly. “Let’s get you cleaned up, okay?” As he draws you in for another kiss, you feel the ticklish scrub of a cloth on your back, and realize that Jin is gently washing your sweaty, cum-splashed skin. 
After you’re clean, the two men quickly suds themselves down. You spin between them as they lather, trading open-mouthed kisses. Their quick touches are only making your need even stronger, something that both men seem quite aware of as you whimper pitifully under their caresses. 
“Poor baby’s still wound up, huh?” Jimin mutters into your neck, where he is busy leaving a love bite.
“Please,” you moan, puffing out your bottom lip. “I did what you told me to do!” You run your hands over Jimin’s chest, twirling his chain around your fingers. “Didn’t I do a good job? You both seemed to like it.” You flutter your eyelashes, laying it on real thick, and Jimin laughs.
“What do you think, hyung?” Jimin asks, shutting off the shower and reaching for the pile of towels outside the stall, handing you both one. “Does she deserve a reward now?”
“Mmmm, I don’t know,” Jin muses as he dries off. You toss your towel on the floor like the other two do and then follow them out of the bathroom and back into the dressing room. “I guess she was pretty good.” He takes a seat on a couch and stares at you with narrowed eyes. “Maybe a small treat?”
Jimin strolls over to the bar, pouring himself another shot. “Tell us what you want, brat.” 
There’s only one thing you want right now. “I wanna cum. Please, sir,” you add as an afterthought. 
“Do you think you deserve that?” Jin’s gaze feels like it burns through you as you nod vigorously. Absolutely you deserve it. Even if you broke their rule and touched yourself a little. They didn’t see you and you’re not about to say anything to prevent you from getting off right now. 
“Yes. Please, sir.” You clasp your hands in front of you, peering at him with wide, innocent eyes. Somehow you assume that begging might help. “I’ll keep being a good girl, I promise. Please let me cum.” 
“Hmmm.” Jin leans forward, a wicked glint in his eyes as he looks at Jimin. “I guess there’s no reason to deny such a sweet request….” The two men exchange a long glance before Jin nods. 
“Alright. How do you want it, baby?” 
“Yeah, what do you like? We’ll do whatever you want,” Jimin promises with an impish grin, sticking out his tongue. The long pink muscle reaches past his chin as he flicks the tip at you, and you don’t need to think for a second longer about what you’d like. 
“Fuck, I want that,” you proclaim, pointing at him. “I wanna get off on your tongue.” 
Jimin groans, one hand wrapping around your waist to pull you into a sloppy kiss. “Brat wants my tongue? Brat can have it.” He pushes you towards Jin, who reaches out to help you sit between his legs. 
“Hands up here,” Jin orders you, lifting your arms and placing your hands on your head. “Only we can touch you. Got it?”
God, you hope that means they’re going to put their hands all over you. You’re ready to pop.
You lace your fingers together. “Yes sir.” 
Jin’s large hands grip your thighs, spreading you for the other man to see. You’re completely exposed now, unable to hide any part of you, cunt bared and waiting. 
Jimin drops to his knees. The thrumming desire that’s been building since you first deepthroated Jin is nearly unbearable at this point, and you squirm slightly against him as you watch Jimin eye you hungrily. After what feels like an eternity, he leans forward and presses a kiss to your dripping slit. He sucks slightly, lapping up your arousal, and you relax into Jin’s embrace as you sigh loudly. 
“Is that what you needed?” Jin whispers in your ear. His mouth dances down your neck as Jimin finally extends his tongue and licks along your opening before plunging the wet muscle inside. 
Your desire has driven you beyond words, so you can only moan and whimper as Jimin eats you out. Between his strong tongue and his plump lips, you’re in heaven, wriggling against Jin as Jimin suckles on your clit. As you shift, Jin’s chain bites into your skin, leaving tiny impressions of the metal up and down your back. Marking you up.
“Mmm, for such a bad girl, you do taste so sweet.” Jimin runs his tongue along the inside of your thigh, swirling through the wetness clinging there before sucking a hickey into the tender skin, and you mewl, desperately lifting your hips to urge him back to where you need him most. 
Jin’s hands glide up your stomach to play with your breasts, kneading the firm mounds between his lithe fingers. He pinches your nipples, making you gasp. “You like that?” He does it again, and you feel him hardening against your lower back, letting you know that he’s enjoying it as much as you are. 
“Y-yes,” you stutter, dropping your head against his shoulder, eyes closing. Jin removes his hands. “Yes, sir!” you quickly correct yourself, and he rewards you with another sharp tweak. “Fuck!” His teeth nip at your ear. 
Your thighs twitch from the pleasure and pain, and Jimin holds one of your legs down to keep you from closing around his head. 
“Getting close, brat?” he asks, breathing into your core as he nuzzles your clit. 
“God, yes, sir!” You glance down and shudder helplessly at the sight of him, mouth and chin coated in your juices, sinful eyes observing your every move. His lips curl when he sees you watching him.
“Let me get you there, baby,” he rasps, and he sinks a finger into you. Then another.
“Shit!” His mouth, Jin’s mouth, their hands. It’s all too much, a tidal wave of pleasure washing over you. “I’m gonna, oh fuck, I’m gonna-”
Everything stops. Hands fall away. Mouths unlatch. Jimin sits back on his heels.
“Whaaa?” you cry, springing upright as your impending orgasm suddenly vanishes. “Why? I didn’t do anything, my hands are still up here!” You wave them in the air.
Jin’s laughter shakes your body. “Did you really think we didn’t see you in the shower, brat?” You twist to peer at him as he cackles. 
Goddamn it. You thought you’d been so sneaky. Clearly not. 
“We gave you one simple instruction and again you couldn’t follow it! You touched yourself, and then you expected us to reward you? For disobeying?”
You’re so frustrated, you could scream. Instead, you start to whine. 
“I-it was just a little touch!” you protest petulantly. “I didn’t even get off! Barely an-ah!” 
With a yelp, you rub the spot on your inner thigh where Jimin just slapped you. It doesn’t hurt as much as it shocks you. 
“Little touch or not, you were told to keep your hands where Jimin put them. And you didn’t. So no more of that,” Jin points to Jimin, who licks his lips lasciviously, “for you.” 
There’s a hissy fit rumbling inside you, but it’s drowned out by the way your pussy is still very loudly begging for their attention. You’re going to have to actually listen and obey if you want to get off, aren’t you? Time to swallow that pride. 
“I’m-I’m sorry, sir,” you squeak out, turning to face the other man, hoping to find a sympathetic face. He’s been the softer of the two this whole time, so you’re disappointed to find that stern, appraising look on his face, the same one he’d used earlier when he was evaluating his chain. 
“Only good girls get to cum,” Jimin informs you. “Do you know what bad girls get?”
Fuck, from his hard expression, you’re pretty sure it’s nothing good. And yet you’re certain you still want it. 
“No, sir?”
“They get punished,” Jin answers. He slaps your ass, making you flinch. “Stand up, brat.” 
You do as you're told. Both men rummage through one of the vanities, grabbing from a stash of condoms. 
Hold up. Your punishment is for them to fuck you?
“You want to go first?” Jin asks his bandmate.
“Age before beauty, hyung.” Jimin laughs at Jin’s dirty look.
As you watch, wondering what’s about to happen, arousal building in anticipation once again, Jin strokes himself a few times before he rolls the condom down his hard length. He runs his hand through his still damp hair, giving it a little shake while he eyes you up and down. Then he resumes his seat on the couch. “Come here.” He pats his lap. 
You straddle him, hands on his broad shoulders, hovering over his dick, slightly confused. This feels like a reward. You couldn’t be more elated at the moment, already soaking at the thought of both of them filling you up. But you don’t question them as you wait for Jin’s instructions.
He places a finger under your chin and tips your head up to look into his eyes. “You remember your safeword?” 
“Yes sir. Alpaca.” 
“Good.” Without any warning, Jin grabs your waist and guides you down onto his cock, burying himself to the hilt in one smooth move.
“Fuck!” You throw your head back as he immediately begins to pound into you, hands gripping your hips, thighs smacking your ass over and over as he sets a brutal pace. “Oh fuck!” Your hands flail, looking for something to grab onto. His body chain bounces against your torso, and you curl your fingers around the metal links, holding on for dear life. 
“That’s it,” he huffs, exhaling loudly, “fucking take it, brat.” A sheen of sweat breaks out over his forehead as he thrusts away relentlessly. 
“Oh god, oh fuck, Jin, that’s mmmph!” Your babbling ceases as Jimin suddenly sticks two of his fingers into your mouth. 
“Suck, brat,” he commands, and you obey. You can’t see him, but you can hear his moans and the slick sound of his cock as he jerks off behind you.
As quickly as before, your climax approaches. When you start to clench around Jin, he snarls, “Not yet,” and he swiftly rolls you onto your back before he pulls out. 
Goddamn it!
A loud, agonized wail leaves you as you feel another orgasm disappear, and the two men grin. 
Jin holds out his hand and Jimin slaps it as the two men switch places. Jimin arranges himself over you on the couch, nudging your legs apart to lie between them. 
Your frustration boils over. 
“Are you fucking kidding me?” you ask him. “Did you seriously just tag in?”
Jimin sighs, hooded eyes focused on your lips. “You know, I thought we did a good job earlier, washing your mouth out with our cocks, but there’s that sass again.” He finds the aching nub between your legs and gives it a firm pinch. You buck against his hand with a sharp inhale. “Guess we’ll have to try fucking it out of you instead. All night.” 
He keeps his hand pressed against you, and you start to rut against it, eyes rolling back in your head as you huff, “Don’t threaten me with a good time.” 
Jin honks a squeaky laugh, and you tilt your head to glance at him. He’s reclining in a chair at one of the vanities, looking absolutely debauched with his glittering body chain in one hand and his still-hard cock in the other. “Oh, I don’t think she gets it yet, Jimin-ah. Why don’t you go ahead and show her?” 
“Sure thing,” Jimin teases as he slides the tip of his wide cock inside you. He’s thicker than Jin, and the stretch has you gasping. Thankfully, Jimin takes his time, letting you adjust before he plunges forward. “Shit, so tight, baby.” As he bottoms out, he drops his head to kiss you, his long tongue seeking access to your mouth, which you grant happily. 
Then he snaps his hips and you keen as he quickly matches the tempo Jin set earlier, pumping away mercilessly.
“When I say all night, I mean it, brat. But you’re not getting off. Not until we say so.” Jimin presses your thighs into your stomach, bending you in half. “Is that a good punishment for you, brat? Do you think you can handle it? If we fuck you like this, all night long?”
“Ah, ah!” What are words? All you know right now is touch, the sensation of Jimin’s cock stroking into you, his hands gripping your legs, his sweat dripping down your torso. 
“Answer me,” he demands, gritting his teeth as he focuses on hitting that delicious spot inside you with every thrust. “Can you handle it, brat?”
Fuck yes, you can handle it, except no, you can’t. Your body is already nearing climax again, the tension in your gut so close to snapping that your toes are curling, and you honestly don’t know if you want him to stop or keep going. It’s crazy intense, the way they keep bringing you to your peak again and again. Maybe you can take it. Or maybe you’ll explode.
Either way, you want to find out. 
“Fuck. Yes,” you finally pant out a reply, fingers digging into Jimin’s arms. “Sir.” 
Jimin flashes you that crooked grin again, and just as you feel your crest arriving, he stills. You choke back a sob as he rises from the couch. If they want to keep edging you, fine. You’ll show them that you can take it.
Jin fucks you next, on the floor, on your hands and knees. Then Jimin has you ride him reverse cowgirl. Back and forth, taking turns, they bring you to the brink repeatedly. Their stamina is impressive. And fucking maddening. But you bear it all, eagerly taking every ounce of pleasure they offer, kissing, fondling, fucking you to the cusp again and again. With every lost orgasm, you moan and cry, but you don’t complain, hellbent on showing them that you can take your punishment.
“Okay, brat,” Jin finally croons much later as you’re bent over the bar counter, breasts jiggling into the cool marble while he pounds into you, “you’ve been such a good girl for us. I think it’s time for your reward.” 
“Oh god, thank you,” you nearly weep, only for Jin to cease his pumping. “Fuck! Sir!” Goddamn that fucking word!
Jin laughs as he brushes your shoulder with a soft kiss. “It’s all right, I’m just moving you somewhere more comfortable.” 
He tugs on your hand, leading you back to the couch. Jin guides you onto your hands and knees on the cushions as Jimin kneels in front of you, peeling off his condom & chucking it into the trash. “Think you can take me one more time?” Jimin asks, rubbing his thumb over your bottom lip. You nod. 
As your mouth parts to let him in, Jin pushes into you from behind. You rock forward, the momentum of Jin’s thrusts bobbing your head further onto Jimin’s cock. The angle of Jin’s rutting hits that soft spot inside you, exactly where you need him, and he slides a hand between your legs to rub at your clit, rolling the pearl between his nimble fingers. 
“Mmmph!” you moan around Jimin, triggering a chain reaction of groans. First Jimin, who begins to thrust slightly erratically, his rhythm faltering, then Jin, as you bounce wildly back onto his cock. He tightens his grip on your hip, other hand still fondling you, and you whine as best you can with a mouthful of dick. 
This time, when you start to clench around Jin, he doesn’t stop, continuing to drive into you and make you gag on Jimin. But it’s too much. The pressure is too extreme, feeling like you’re about to blow, and you feel it rising up in you, so close to bursting, so close so close -
You let go. Popping off of Jimin’s cock, you drop onto your elbows, burying your face in the couch cushion to sob with relief. Your cunt pulsates, walls squeezing Jin, and your eyes screw shut as you feel your release come flooding out. Jin groans, pulling out, ripping off the condom to pump into his tight fist. 
You’re not sure how long you roll on the waves of ecstasy that sweep over you, but it’s long enough that you barely register both Jin and Jimin riding their own euphoria until you feel something land on your back, hot and sticky. Any other other time, a surprise cumshot would’ve led to you kicking some ass, but you’re so blissed out that you truly don’t care. 
It’s been a while, but you’re pretty sure you just squirted all over the couch. 
With your eyes still shut, there’s nothing but panting and your heart pounding in your ears for several minutes. Then you prop yourself back up on your hands, lifting your head to look at the other two. 
“Good girl,” Jin gives you the warmest smile you’ve seen all night, hands soothingly tracing circles over your lower back. “You did so well for us, baby.”  
“Took all that like a fucking champ.” Jimin adds. He touches your cheek lightly, a soft tap of affection, before he clambers off the couch and into the bathroom. When he returns with a wet cloth, he quickly wipes you clean of your release, and theirs. 
Jin collapses onto the couch. You follow suit, letting him tuck you into his side. Jimin snuggles against you on the other side, laying his head on your shoulder. It’s a rather cozy arrangement, and you feel yourself relaxing completely, like a knot that’s been unwound. 
“So,” Jin drawls, “did you learn your lesson?”
“Yeah,” you sigh happily, fighting the urge to fall asleep nestled between them. 
Neither man speaks. 
“Oh, goddamn it. Yes, sir.” 
You’re jostled as both men shake with laughter. Jin drops a kiss on your temple. "Good girl."
Tumblr media
There are lots of things about Hoseok that make him the perfect business partner. Like his incredibly sunny demeanor, which comes in handy with schmoozing clients and wheedling deals out of vendors. 
Unfortunately, sometimes he directs that boundless sunshiny energy your way. Usually at the most annoying times of day, such as seven in the morning while you’re trying to sleep. 
“Sugar!” Hoseok throws himself on your bed, waking you as he bounces. “Time to get up!” 
“Why the fuck did I give you a key?” you grouse, rolling over and throwing an arm over your eyes. 
“Because I’m your best friend. And because sometimes you require a hands-on wakeup call when you have a meeting before noon.” 
“Hmmph.” 
Hoseok isn’t just using “hands-on” as a clichéd descriptor, he means it, as he tickles you until you slap his fingers away and sit up. 
“Okay, I’m up, fuck.” You yawn and stretch, but make no moves to get out of bed. “Did you at least bring–” 
Hoseok points to a coffee cup sitting on your nightstand. He flops onto his back and pulls out his phone.
“God bless you, Jung Hoseok. You’re a saint among men.” 
“I know,” Hoseok replies blithely, already scrolling through his texts as you wait for the caffeine to transform you back into a human again. “Hey, Yoongi wants me to thank you for helping out with his fuck-up yesterday. He sent a really apologetic note.” 
You think back to the events of the previous evening. “Oh, no worries, it was my pleasure.” 
Hoseok cocks an eyebrow at your unusually sweet response as he skims the message. “Let’s see - ‘Please let her know how much I truly appreciate her rolling with the band’s schedule. I know her time is valuable. Jin and Jimin both had nothing but the highest praise for her.’” 
At the word “praise,” you feel a slight stirring in your gut, and smile into your sip of coffee. 
“‘As a token of thanks, I’d like to invite her to join me at their concert Saturday night, as my guest. I’d love to show her my gratitude in person.’” Hoseok looks up at you with a ridiculous pout. “Damn, you must’ve really impressed him! Yoongi’s never given me a free ticket to one of their shows, and I’ve known him for nearly half my life!”
“Well, step up your game, Jung.” 
Hoseok rolls his eyes, but he grins anyway. “He said he’ll leave your ticket at the will call window.” Hoseok glances at you again. “If you don’t want it, I’ll happily take it.” 
Hmm. Well, you don’t have any plans for Saturday night, and the little bit of their music you heard yesterday you’d rather enjoyed. Maybe it wouldn’t be so bad?
Maybe being Yoongi’s guest means the chance to go backstage after the show. 
“You know what? I think I’ll go.”
Tumblr media
A/N 2: Part 3? Coming? Someday??
© 2022-23 by sunshinerainbowsbts/minisugakoobies. Crossposted to AO3. Please do not copy or repost.
Taglist: @theestrangeddreamer; @parkjiminxfloor; @underratedmisfit; @bangtanintotheroom; @fangirls94; @babycoffeefire; @parkdatjimin; @reliablemitten; @yuugehn; @ut-dixisti; @hesperantha; @seokjinger-ale; ​​@taeshuworld; @nch327; @hannahbee12719ficrecs; @7minsuga96; @dvalitaes; @wonieclub; @thatlongspringnight; @miscelunaaa; @acquiescence804; @itsirisz; @velvetskize; @starbtslove; @ajw05; @bruisedscrewedandtattooed; @minesuga; @greezenini; @aznstoner; @jkkkkkay; @xuxibelle; @soeur-de-ame; @boraborabts; @signmybook; @bbl32; @codeinebelle; @here4btsfics; @itbtoblikethatsometimes; @kookprada
878 notes · View notes
Text
Chapter 8- Survival of the fittest 
Summary: the sports festival
Masterlist
Trigger warning: misogyny, mineta and fighting.
(I no longer have a script for this part so bare with me)
I sigh as the battle is over with us getting in the finals.
“Thank for letting be on your team.” I say as I put Tetsutetsu down.
“No problem, sorry I was being unmanly the other day.” He says.
“Dude it’s cool. Good luck in the finals though.”
“You as well.” He says we then leave and I head to lunch. I grab my phone from my bag remembering my plans with Kaminari. As I walk I see Todoroki and Midoriya talking with Katsuki watching them. He looks at me and waves me over. I shake my head no and mouth tell me later.
“Hey Fuka!” Mina yells once I make it to the cafe.
“Heyo.” I sit down and notice it’s just the girls.
“So apparently we have to do a cheerleading thing.” Jiruo says.
“I wasn’t told that?” I says and take a bite of food.
“Neither was I but Mineta told me the teachers had said it.” Momo says.
“Why not tell us? I mean we’re class rep or whatever.” I question, this seem fishy.
“I’m not sure but I can make the costumes if you all tell me your sizes.” She gleams and I shake my head.
“I’m not doing it even if it’s graded.” I take a sip of water and hear some groans.
“Come on it will be fun!” Uraraka says.
“No if you guys want to that’s fine but count me out.” I can’t even do a cartwheel what makes them think I can cheer.
“Fuka your class rep you have to be a leader.” Momo says.
“Yes and I’m a leader who says follow your gut. And my gut says fuck no.” I eat the last bite of food.
“I bet you’ll look hot!” Mina says but I roll my eyes.
“Hot or not I ain’t doin it.” I take another sip off water but it’s taken out of my hands.
“Y/n I don’t care your doing this!” Mina grabs me with other girls dragging me away.
“HELPPPPP!!!! HELPP IM BEING KIDNAPPED! MAMAAAAAAAAA!!!!!!!” The guys look over and seem concern but the girls wave them off.
“KIRISHIMA!! HELP ME!!” But it’s to late I’m already in the girls locker room.
“AHHHHHH!!” Fuka screams as I pass the locker rooms.
“What the?” I knock on the door and see Uraraka open it a crack.
“Hey Deku!” She beams.
“Was that Fuka screaming?” I ask nervously.
“Yeah she’s fine!” She says.
“MIDORIYA HELP ME!!!” Fuka screams.
“She’s just joking!” She laughs at the end and I nod.
“IZUKU!! PLEASE I DON’T WANNA BE A PRETTY PRINCESS!- MPHMPH!!!!” Fuka’s scream’s then get covered up.
“Uhh.” I stumbled out and she quickly pushes me out to the hall.
“Bye!” Uraraka slam the door and I see Iida walking by.
“Are they okay?” Iida asks.
“Umm maybe?” I shrug he puts his hand on his chin with a puzzled look.
“Hmm.”
“For the half time show we have- what? Is that class 1-A in cheerleading outfits?” Mic says as I get dragged by my tail onto the field.
“Oh no.” Momo says.
“Hey it’s okay we look super cute!” Some invisible girl says.
“I worked so hard just for a stupid trick.” Momo says sadly.
“Hey if it makes you feel any better I can let Fuka go.” Mina says.
“No there’s no use. Just a waste of my quirk.” She looks down in sadness.
“Momo look, Mina will let Fuka go and we can watch her go at it. I mean it’s like watching a reality tv shows!” Uraraka says.
“Yeah it really is! See?” Mina let’s me go and I stand up and smell the air for Mineta.
“Go get him!” I then get his scent and follow it.
“Aizawa what is up with your kids?” Mic asks.
“I wish I knew.” I find him and grab him. I throw him on to stage and climb up there.
“Fuckin bitch.” I growl at him and he whimpers.
“Look I’m really sorry Fuka! But your so hot!” I then grab him by his shirt and slam him into the stage it breaks.
“Imma turn you into chum!” He the cry’s as I pick him up and I notice the smell of pee.
“Don’t fucking tell me you pissed yourself.” He whimpers more as the crowd laughs at him. I drop him there and walk to the bathroom to wash my hands.
“Well Fuka sure can pack a bite.” Mic says and I get back and with my training uniform on.
“Excuse me.” Midnight says as she walks over Mineta. She grabs the mic and starts talking about a 1v1 battle. I’ll be facing Kaminari, which with his electric I don’t know if I can beat him. Thought if he uses it then he becomes dumb so I have to get him out before he can use it.
A couple matches go by with Midoriya and Todoroki winning.
“First up we have the Jaws! Also known as Fuka Y/n!”
“Jaws?! You calling me an excuse to kill sharks?” I yell at him.
“What?! No!”
“Could have been like, First up we have the Apex Predator! Fuka Y/n!” I says.
“Whatever, first up we have the Apex Predator Fuka Y/n.” He says.
“Lame.” I grumble.
“Second up we have Denki Kaminari! The guy who I personally want to win.”
“You can’t have favorites Mic.”
“You know the rules. Stay inside the box, if you can’t move your out. Ready? Go!” Midnight says.
“Don’t worry this will be over soon.” He blows a kiss and I smirk.
“I know.” I then run towards him and he tries to dodge it but I whip him with my tail. He falls and quickly gets up.
“1500 bolts coming u-.” Before he can finish I whip him with my tails making him fly up. I spin and kick him, flying him out of bounds.
“Fuka wins!” Midnight holds my arms and I smile. I then walk over to Kaminari.
“Hey the match was over rather quickly. Guess I didn’t have to worry.” I pick him up bridal style.
“Wicked kick.” He says, I laugh lightly and walk to the nurse.
“Thanks.” After I bring him to the nurse I head back to the stands. I watch as Iida turns into an ad.
“She’s good.” I say.
“Of course you’d think that.” Katsuki says next to me.
“Of course you’d say otherwise.” I say back he pushes me and I laugh. After ten minutes of the ad and me holding back my boos, it’s over.
“We're gonna keep right on going with the fifth match! Even though he's wearing a belt, he won't transform! From the hero course, it's Yuga Aoyama!” That’s his name???
“Bonjour.” He sprinkles.
“Versus… Is something going to come out of those horns? Well? From the hero course, it's Mina Ashido!” Mic says.
“GO MINA!!! BEAT HIS ASS!!” I yell.
“YEAH!!” Kaminari yells.
“YOU GOT THIS ASHIDO!!” Kirishima yells. Mina does some badass shit and wins. As she should, the guy’s annoying.
“Aoyama has fainted! Ashido advances to the second round!” Mic says. I just talk to Kaminari for the next match. Tokoyami wins the match against Momo and now it’s Kirishima and Tetsutetsu from earlier.
“The seventh match is a match-up between redundant Quirks! Manly and passionate steel From the hero course, it's Tetsutetsu Tetsutetsu! Versus… Manly and passionate hardening! From the hero course, it's Eijiro Kirishima!” Mic says, damn who names their kid that.
“GO MAN!” Kaminari yells.
“GO KIRI!!!” Mina yells. After a bit Katsuki goes to the waiting room. I go with him just for a second.
“What?”
“Just good luck, I know you aren’t gonna lose but just incase.”
“Tch’ sorry.” He mumbles.
“Hmm?” I say pretend I didn’t hear him.
“Sorry!” He grabs my shirt and yells.
“Ow, apology accepted. Have fun coming up with a plan!” I leave him be and go to the stands. The match ends with them both fainting. Which I have Mina go check up him.
“The eighth and last match of the first round!He was kind of famous in middle school! This isn't the face of a regular person! From the hero course, it's Katsuki Bakugo! Versus… She's the one I'm rooting for! From the hero course, it's Ochaco Uraraka!”
“You need to stop choosing favorites.” I agree with Sensei. They fight and after a bit some weakass bitches start talking.
“What an idiot.” Some guy says. I roll my eyes and get up to walk.
“Hey, shouldn't you stop this?” Another guy says.
“Isn't he going too far?” Once again a guy says.
“I can't watch!” Wanna take a guess? Yup, you guessed it another guy!
“Hey! How can you say you want to be a hero like that? If there's such a huge difference in your abilities, then hurry up and send her out of bounds! Stop bullying and playing with the poor girl!” The first guy says.
“Yeah!” Another yells.
“There's booing from part of the crowd… But honestly, I also feel the sa-.” Mic says but a bang stops him from talking.
“Man, give me that.” I snatch the mic from him.
“If your a bitch just say that and move on. I mean how do you consider yourself a hero? Clearly if you can get past your sexist ways and simply look the fuck up. Ya’d see what’s happening but you know I understand it hard to do. So do what you do best, and shut the fuck up. Before you get this foot up your ass. And Mic.” I growl out.
“Oh fuck.” He says
“You gonna do your fucking job right. Before I get my baby sister to do a better job then you. Gotta do everything in this damn school.” I hand him the mic and leave the broke door open.
“Hehe sorry bout that guys! Back to the scheduled program!” Mic says, I walk around to cool off. How could people still act or even think that way? I don’t notice the other person in the hall and bump them.
“Sorry.” I say and turn to see Shinso.
“As much as I don’t want to say this but I shouldn’t have judged you before.” He says, I tilt my head.
“Is that an apology?”
“Yes, and don’t expect another one.” He says and turns to walk away.
“Wanna walk with me?” I ask and he stops.
“And I would do that because?” He turns to me.
“Maybe I wanna tell you that I like your quirk?”
“Why?” He raise his eyebrow.
“Why not? It’s cool.” I shrug. He shakes his head a bit and I see a small smile.
“Come on.” I say and we walk.
“I watched your fight, why didn’t you use your quirk? Or did you?”
“I kinda used my quirk. My quick called Shark, meaning I can do anything a shark can do. I’m mainly a mix of different sharks for my senses and stuff. But for turning into a shark I’m a great white. I just used my tail to get him out before he could do damage.”
“Figured as much. Lucky to have a hero quirk.”
“Hero quirk?”
“A quirk people don’t see as villainous.”
“You see my quirk as a hero? Your the second person to believe that.”
“Really?”
“Yeah I mean sharks are always in a bad light. That why I got mad at Mic for calling me Jaws. Those movies caused a mass murdering for sharks. Only Katsuki can call me that, he said it cause the movie as bad as me.”
“I get it.” We talk for a bit about school and our quirks. Katsuki wins the match and Kiri had to arm wrestle the Tetsutetsu which Kiri won. So now the next match is Todoroki and Midoriya. Which Shinso leaves to watch, I keep walking around.
I head to the waiting room as my fight will be next with Iida. I play with some ideas most of them not working. After a bit with Todoroki winning the match it’s my turn.
“From the hero course, it's Tenya Iida! Versus… Also from the hero course Fuka Y/n!” Mic yells.
“Good luck Fuka.” Iida bows.
“You too.” I bow back not wanting to be rude.
“GOO FUKA!!” Mina yells.
“YOU GOT THIS!!” Kirishima yells.
“GOT THIS BABE!” Kaminari yells to which Sero slaps him.
“Ready? Go!” Midnight yells. Iida runs at me and I quickly flip over him. He grabs my tail and yanks me back. I wrap my leg around his waste and flip him. He falls with me and I quickly get up.
“GO GIRL!!!” Mina yells. Iida gets up and runs at me again. I quickly slide under his legs and kick his back. He dodges and grabs my leg.
“Fuck.” I say and he pulls my leg close to him and I lose my balance. I fall with him holding my leg.
“1. 2.” Midnight counts, I slam my fist into his leg making him drop mine. I get up and tackle him down. I wrap my legs around his arms and legs, my arms around his neck and tail holds his feet down.
“Iida can you get out?” Midnight asks.
“No.”
“Fuka is the winner of the round!” My friends cheer for me and I get off of Iida. I hold my hand out and he takes it.
“Good match Fuka.”
“You did great Iida almost had me there.” I walk back to the stand with Iida going to see Midoriya. Once I make it Mina hugs me.
“Knew you would win!”
“Did a good job Fuka!”
“Thanks guys. Honestly thought I’d lose, Iida speed beats mine on land.” I sit down next to Katsuki and he ruffles my hair.
“So who’s up next?”
“Oh I am! Shit, bye guys!” Mina rushes downstairs.
“Good luck!!” We yells.
“Shit.” I say.
“What’s wrong?” Momo asks.
“I’m gonna lose the next match.” I say.
“What? Fuka don’t say that!” Uraraka says.
“Well no offense but Fuka is right.” Monoma says.
“Do you just listen to every conversation we have?”
“Maybe if you weren’t so loud I wouldn’t hear. Anywho Fuka’s a shark, shark don’t work with fire.” Some ginger comes up and slaps him.
“God damn.” I mumble out.
“Sorry about him! Good luck Fuka!” She leaves with him, how’d she know my name???
“Dumbass Mic literally been saying it.” Katsuki says and gets up to leave.
“You know me so well.”
“Wish I didn’t.” He then disappears into the waiting room.
“Welp I should go too. Bye guys.” Kiri leaves.
“Bye man.” Sero says.
“Y’all got any idea on how to fight Todoroki?”
“You do realize I’m right here?” He says.
“I’ll give you five bucks if we can arm wrestle.”
“Why would I want five dollars?”
“If he doesn’t take it I will.” Uraraka says.
“Do you want me to uhh…scare yourrrrr dad?”
“What?”
“So where’s Midoriya? He probably got ideas.”
“Nurse’s office.”
“Thanks man!” I run off to find him. I went into the room and see a very skinny man.
“Fuka-Chan? What are you doing here?” Midoriya asks.
“Do you still have the notebooks? And does any of it have Todoroki in it?”
“Y-yeah why?”
“Because I have to fight him and I tried to-.”
“That nerd couldn’t fight him why would you go to him?” Katsuki pops up behind me.
“Look man I’m desperate. I tried to give him five buck and he didn’t want it.”
“Young Fuka!” The skinny guy yells.
“Stranger danger!” I yell, Katsuki then slaps me.
“Fucking idiot.” He then drags my off with Midoriya look like he saw a ghost. And not Casper.
Now usually I’d run away from my problems or make a joke but sadly couldn’t do that. So here I am, standing in front of Todoroki as Midnight says ready set go. I’d loved to just walk out of bonds but Katsuki would kick my ass.
“Go!” Wait what? Todoroki then freezes the ground and I jump to avoid being stuck to it. I use my tail to stabilize myself.
“Sure you don’t want five dollars?” I joke and he really didn’t like the joke. He makes a wall of ice in front of me. I jump over it with my tail and turn into a shark. I land roughly on him making him falls.
I turn human and try to immobilize him. He uses his ice to push me away and I fall. He gets up and makes another wall of ice. I roll to the side dodging it. I get up and see another ice wall, I jump over it and turn into a shark. He freezes my whole body, to which I can’t get out of.
“Todoroki is the winner!” He unfreeze me and I fall into his arms as human. He gently puts me down.
“Sorry.”
“I’ll be fine, surely.” I then wobble a bit which he puts his out to catch me. I push them lightly and walk out with my chin high. For two feet and then stop.
“Fuka?” Todoroki asks.
I groan as someone sits me up. I open my eyes and see it’s Katsuki with Mina running behind him.
“I got what you asked!” Mina says holding a bottle and hands it to him. He opens it and has me drink it. After a minute it’s empty and he closes it.
“You okay?” I nods to Mina and see Kaminari, Sero and Kiri standing next to her.
“Shitty hair take her to the nurse.” Katsuki takes his jacket off and wraps me around it and leaves for his match.
“Want me to pick you up?” I nod to Kiri and he lifts me up. I hold on to him as the others follow behind.
“Todoroki needs to learn how to use his quirk.” Denki says.
“Yeah I mean he completely froze me!” Sero says as we follow behind Kiri and Y/n.
“Poor Y/n she’s probably gonna get sick.” I pout.
“Is she cold blooded?” Sero asks, hmm I never asked her so I don’t know.
“We should ask Momo.” Denki says I nod and we finally make it to the nurse. Kiri puts her down and talks to the nurse.
“She’ll be okay dear. Her body is in shock from the sudden change of temperatures. I’ll just have her lay down for a bit till she’s better.”
“Should once of us stay with her?” I ask.
“I’ll do it!” Denki yells Recovery Girl hits him with her cane.
“Ow.” He hisses out.
“Not unless you want too.” She then sits down and we leave Denki and Y/n to watch the match.
“Hey dude.” I say as I turn to Kaminari.
“Hey Fuka, how you feeling?” I smile a little and say I’m fine.
“Oh fuck did I miss the match?!” I shot up and try to get out but get hit by a stick.
“Fuck.” I yelp in pain, I rub my head and see an old lady.
“You really outta be more careful!” She says and I nod.
“Yeah we missed it but they’ll probably replay it later.” He says.
“Can we leave now?” I ask.
“Let me just check your heart and temp.” She does and I’m fine.
“Be careful dear.” She says and we leave. I nurse my cup as Denki walks close to me.
“Oh do you want me to step back?” I shake my head.
“Your fine, it’s more of my brain hurting.” He nods and we walk back. We missed the fight between Katsuki and bird guy, but Katsuki won anyways.
“Hey girl, you good?” Mina asks.
“Sure.” I sit down next to her with Denki next to me.
“You fought well.” Kiri says .
“Yeah you lasted longer then me.” Sero says.
“Thanks guys, for everything.” They smile and says it’s no problem.
“Hey Fuka?” I turn to Midoriya.
“Can we talk later? At your house?” I raise my eyebrow and nod, yes.
“You want Katsuki too?” He shakes his head no and I turn back around.
“It's finally the last battle of the U.A. High School sports festival! The top of the first years will be decided with this one match! The final, so to speak! From the hero course, Shoto Todoroki! Versus… Also from the hero course, Katsuki Bakugo!” Mic says. I already know how this match will end, Todoroki’s to weak for this. I walk out and get something to eat.
“Hey your that kid, Fuka right?” I look up to see the pro hero, Mount Lady asks.
“Yeah, Fuka Y/n.”
“Just so you know I’m not pathetic.” Oh fuck.
“Look I didn’t mean it like that. I just-.”
“Just what? Think I should have smashed those buildings?”
“No, but as I said my quirk isn’t good with temperature type quirks. But I still did something. I’m alive thanks to me. If you want to prove your not pathetic then do so.” She goes to say something but I walk away.
“You listen here kid!” Her yells fade as I walk to a stand selling steak kebabs. I give them change as an explosion is heard. I pause as they wait for me to take the kebab.
“Sorry.” I take it and run to Katsuki. I make it to the area and it’s frozen. I run to Katsuki as he talks.
“Hey! Stop screwing around! Didn't I tell you that there was no point, damn it? To get first place like this! Like this? Like…” I run to him and make him drop Todoroki.
“Katsuki.”
“I don’t need you!” He pushes me away but I just stand back. Midnight goes to use her quirk.
“Woah, you can’t just do that.”
“Kid-.” I growl back which she’s taken back but I look over to Katsuki.
“I. Don’t. Need. Your fucking help.” I grunt back and my eyes go pitch black.
“..”
“Go.” He walks off and I grab Todoroki’s body.
“Well, I uh. I guess Bakugo wins? And Fuka can somehow teleport.” Mic says. My eyes stay black as I walk Todoroki to the nurse. I make it there and I help her with Todoroki. His father comes in and looks at him.
“Fuka, here.” She hands me a bag of beef jerky to which I eat and my eyes go back to normal.
“Should I grab Katsuki?” I ask, she nods. I leave to get him but Todoroki’s dad stops me in the hall.
“Thank you.”
“You’re welcome, sorry about Katsuki. He doesn’t think he won fairly so he acted out.”
“What do you mean?”
“Oh uh, since Todoroki didn’t use his full potential to fight. Katsuki thinks Todoroki sees him as weak since Todoroki didn’t try.”
“Hmm. Do you think the same?”
“Well, I don’t think Todoroki see Katsuki as weak but I do kinda feel it’s unfair he didn’t try his hardest? Though I know if he did use his fire for my fight I still would’ve lost.”
“Thank you.” I nod and he leaves. I go to the back areas and look for Katsuki. After a few doors I find him sitting on a chair with his head down.
“I’m still proud of you for fighting. I don’t see you as weak.” He doesn’t move but I bend my knees to see his face.
“Todoroki’s okay, if you’re wondering. You said you were going to win and you did. Even if you don’t think it was a fair fight. I don’t either.” He still doesn’t say anything but I rub his thighs and get up.
“You’ll think this is stupid but I was thinking that we could skip the metals and go home.”
“You should get the medal.” He mumbles.
“Should I? Todoroki didn’t use his fire on me?”
“You’d prove to the bitches that you’re a hero.”
“Or I could make a statement. If people aren’t going to use there full potential then it’s not a fair fight.”
“Stop being stupid.” He lifts his head up.
“I’m not being stupid.”
“Your acting like a dolphin.”
“Woah low blow man.” I hold my heart and pretend to fall. A couple of teachers come in.
“It’s time to go up.” We look at each other.
“Now, we will award the medals! The presentation of the medals will, of course, be by this man!” Midnight says.
“It's All Might!” The crowd yells.
“Our very own hero, All Might-!” Midnight gets interrupted by All Might
“-I have brought the medals here! I talked over you…” All Might says.
“Now then, All Might, please present the medals, starting with third place.” She says.
“Young Tokoyami, congratulations. You sure are strong. You are too kind. However, in order to fight well against different types, you must not rely only on your Quirk. If you train your own strength more, then you'll have more options when you fight.” All Might says and places the medal on him.
“Yes, sir.”
“Young Fuka, what is this?” He says as I stand with Katsuki in first.
“Well when people don’t do everything they can to win the fight. It makes it unfair, so technically no one actually won this in my eyes. If you can’t fight with everything you have now, what’s that say about what hero you’d be? Even if that someone used their fire I’d still lose yes, but maybe I wouldn’t even get to this point.” I say.
“I um, you did a really good job. You have much to learn but you truly do have the ambition to be a great hero. Even if this medal means nothing to you make it a remind as to why you want to be a hero.” He puts it around my neck but I take it off and put it on the floor.
“I will pick it up later because I don’t want to liter but just to prove my point.”
“You’ll do great young Fuka.” I nod and he moves to Todoroki.
“Young Todoroki, congratulations. I assume there is a reason you did not use your left side in the final?” I glare at him.
“I had an opportunity during my match with Midoriya, but then I became unsure of myself. I think I understand a little of why you are interested in him. I wanted to become a hero like you. But I didn't think it would be right for me to be the only one to break away. There is still something I must settle.
“The look on your face is completely different from before. I won't ask about the details. I'm sure that you will be able to do what you need to do.”
“Yes.”
“Now then, Young Bakugo! This is too much. Good job doing what you said you would during the player pledge!” All Might says as Katsuki is chained up.
“All Might… First place like this… is not worth anything! Even if the world recognizes it, if I don't recognize it myself, then it's trash!” Katsuki says.
“Right. In this world where people are constantly being compared publicly, there are not many who can keep aiming for the top of an unchanging scale. Take this medal, okay? Think of it as a "wound, so you never forget!” He then forces it on him to which my eyes turn into a black pit and I growl.
“I said I didn't want it!”
“Come on you two.”
“I told you, I don't want it!” He puts it in Katsuki mouth.
“Here.” He spits it out and I pick it up. All Might try to take it from me to which I bite it in half. He sighs and watched as my eyes go back to normal.
“Well, they were the winners this time! But listen here! Anyone here could have ended up on these podiums. It's just as you saw. Competing! Improving each other! And climbing even further! The next generation of heroes is definitely sprouting! So, I have just one more thing to say! Everyone, please say it with me!” I cover my ears knowing the stupid phase will be yelled.
“PLUS ULTRA!” The crowd yells as I bite off the chains on Katsuki. Midnight rushes over to stop me.
8 notes · View notes
calypsoff2 · 2 years
Text
One Hundred Four. Part 4
Tumblr media
Raising my eyebrow, did this man just say does anybody want to hear some new shit like he hasn’t just released an album “this nigga” Mel said which made me laugh “yes, this nigga. The fuck is he doing” Chris looked at me smirking “you want to hear some new shit too?” he pointed at me, I shrugged “you know what” he is drunk, he is tipsy actually “it’s about your pussy twin, it’s just that good I don’t know” my eyes widened, Mel busted out laughing “oh my, how about we keep it” I said but the roars of shouting and laughing drowned me out “y’all want to hear it, they want to hear it. Ok, we on this vibe you know. My album just dropped but you know we got to keep it going, I got to keep bringing shit out you know, but this one. I didn’t put it on the album, ok. She is going to get all shy now. You see, ain’t no other pussy going to ever amount to this woman, it don’t make sense, but she got that good, good” he laughed, pressing my lips into a hard thing line “you doing this?” Jeff said to him “aye, I am doing this. I can do it, I am just high and drunk, they don’t know shit” he laughed, he cleared this throat “you don’t need to do this” I said laughing “somebody stop him” I said hiding my face “no Chris, proceed, I think we need to hear it” Mel is so annoying “do it acapella yeah, we do it acapella” I pray he just stops, but he won’t “Licking your private parts. and I know you love your privacy. You don't need a shower, you already wet. Know that pussy power, telling me I ain't ready yet” Chris sang just staring at me and he just stopped but the crowd is so loud “stop” I said mouthing to him “When I lick it, I put tears in it. Put my face in it, eat it like a dinner date” he needs to stop this right now, I can’t even. I am so red right now, Chris smirked at me “y’all think I am going to get some tonight?” putting my head down, he is terrible “he ain’t getting shit” looking up at him “what was that?” he said to me, I have to admit he does look good “you ain’t getting shit!” I half shouted “wow, I know her pussy is wet. I know it” he laughed “can someone please get the mic from him” I asked “oh no, he can continue” Jah said “no he can’t, he is a mess please. Jeff, please” Chris giggled down the mic “ok, ok. I got one” he laughed again “sex with me is so amazing” he looked at me laughing “Vodka and water, and a lemon and a few other things I cannot mention” he is singing this so cute, and he keeps looking at me every time he sings a bit “Ooh-na-na-na-na, five fingers on it" he paused “five fingers” the crowd said back “man fuck y’all, they were my fingers” he busted out laughing “man, I love y’all. Thank you, I am going to sit on Rihanna’s lap now” he laughed to himself passing the mic to Jeff, I really can’t stand him. He made his way over to me “you’re not” I pointed at him, but he did, of course he did, and he is giggling so hard as he sat on my lap.
Surprisingly he isn’t heavy, but my lap is numb “are you going to get up?” I said to him “no pictures, no!” I spat “you’re mad with me?” he asked, “now why would you think that” I asked, “because I was out there being dumb” I shrugged “what is new, get off my lap and stop drinking” I said to him “but hear me out, can I come back home?” he asked me “you know the deal, we spoke on this. Just don’t drink anymore. We said you can come back to the house for tonight, just the kids don’t need to see you. My feet hurt, Chris please” he whined out and wrapped his arms around me “Christopher, please” he moved off of me “my god” I got up from the seating, putting his jeans up to hide his butt “men” shaking my head “are you going now?” Mel asked “erm, yeah. I don’t want him to have any more booze either” Mel chuckled “girl, good luck. Y’all about to be hollering, don’t let the family see you” rolling my eyes “where you going?” Chris asked me “we are going, come. We are leaving” I said to him “my own album release?” he said while holding a patron bottle, a brand new bottle actually “me or the album release” he smirked “you, I am out this bitch” he said behind me, walking off to get to the SUV “watch out” Rich shouted, the crowd are being insufferable as they do. Hearing a big gasp and a thud, looking behind me “oh god” Chris has fell off the step of course, I was going to go back but Rich stopped me, he is getting helped up so there is no point in getting involved. Pat held him up as he walked towards me smiling “I’m good” he said and then wrapped his arm around me walking with me, more like leaning on me.
I want him to sober up, I bought him some McDonald’s so he can sober up somehow. I don’t want him to be drunk, it just ruins the night for us “I am tipsy you know” he said to me “I didn’t say anything” looking outside the window, we are parked up “I feel you are judging me” I laughed “I am not, I just want you to sober up that is all. I get you are tipsy, if you was totally drunk then you wouldn’t have made it out, it’s fine” looking over at him, reaching over laughing “here” picking the fry from his top, holding it up to him “eat it then, it’s yours” he huffed out leaning down and ate the fry from me but as he does, he his mouth over my fingers “mhmmm” shaking my head “what are we?” Chris asked, “in what way?” I questioned “I don’t want to be in the apartment anymore, I want to come home” clearing my throat “we are married but are going through some things, I don’t want you to jump home. This is so unfair on the kids; we have this every time, so I don’t want to jump back to it. It has to stop; you know what you are, and I know what you want but I can’t agree to it because we need to be sure that it won’t happen again. The kids are used to this set up, then what. You come back and it happens again” he has a face on with me now “it won’t happen again” he said “but actions need to happen, you have things you need to do on your side still” he looked at me confused “your family” Chris rolled his eyes “it’s true, I can’t believe how close she was and the guy that has nothing to lose was close to us. I don’t like it; they are still clutching to get at you. You need to heal from them too, it’s not just us, it’s not just about what I want and need, it’s you too. You need to see your mom, have it out with her. You’re saying that you don’t want to know, or you don’t care but you do, stop this façade too. It’s not about me, us, the kids. You have things on your side too” he rolled his eyes “whatever, I chose you” here he goes.
The SUV parked up outside my home, opening the car door to get out. The car ride here was quiet, and it’s because he doesn’t want to think or talk about his mother when it’s a factor, he does want either her in his life or something and he is holding back and saying he chose me “I am going back to my apartment” he said, I just closed the door. I am not chasing him, he can do as he pleases “take him wherever, goodnight” I said to Rich, I am tired anyways and I have work to do tomorrow while my mother is here she can babysit for me “I am coming” Chris said, I lightly laughed to myself “you going or staying?” Rich asked “staying, Robyn. Wait please” I stopped walking and turned around “I don’t want to talk about nothing but mindless shit, I certainly don’t want to speak on my mom. Not tonight but I get it, but I chose you and she don’t like that and never will” nodding my head slowly “and you get annoyed with me about that fact you chose me” he clenched his jaw and looked up at me “yeah” he admitted to it, and I thought he would lie “thank you for being truthful, but this needs to be dealt with but fine. Come in” I turned on my heels, I appreciate how truthful he was about his mom and the fact he gets mad that he had to choose me, I just want this over with, she keeps coming back and he still has that love for her which he hides and doesn’t want to speak on it, I am not going to kick him out and say no, he can come in.
Everyone seems asleep, it’s quiet here “I appreciate that your family came out by the way. It fuelled my performance” I cooed out, locking the door “they do love you Chris” turning around and I jumped in a fright “Ella!” I spat, she laughed out “oh y’all getting it in huh, sneaking in like some kids, ain’t that some shit” she said “I ain’t saying shit, I am just going to bed. Don’t be too loud now, give us some peace” shaking my head, I din’t want anyone to see us come in “please keep it on the low, also the kids. If they wake up just keep them for me” I asked, Chris is so quiet “I will think about it” I sighed out, of course I got caught “am I just your dirty secret now?” Chris asked, he’s got a face on, I am not shocked at him having a face on with me “yeah, it’s better that way. You want a drink?” I asked him “erm, wine” furrowing my eyebrows, he is saying that because wine will be having me climbing all on him “how about water” Chris laughed rubbing the top of his head, he groaned out “whatever you want, I am happy as long as you’re happy” poking my bottom lip out “Chris, we said we was leaving that behind us, let’s just have a nice time and talk” walking off to the kitchen “I really want to come home” let me ignore him, if I do he won’t keep talking about it. This is what I do to the kids, he will stop eventually.
Staring at myself in the mirror, am I just annoying him by wearing this. This is my X-Ray thong skirt, it is see through and it’s sexy with a black bra on with a robe, why am I dressing sex. What is my problem “let me change” I said to myself, this is so stupid because he said he wanted to pillow talk with me. Taking the robe off, I actually am a whore at times “damn” Chris said, looking up at him “I mean, you can leave it on. I ain’t complaining” he rubbed his chest laughing, he bit his bottom lip and leaned onto the side frame of the walk in closet “do me a favour, like one favour for me” raising my eyebrow “can you turn around and pick up that Kimono for me, but face away while doing it” seeing him drinking from a wine bottle “how you get that?” I asked him “I went downstairs, I locked the door again” I huffed out “for me, please” he asked, licking my lips and twirled around. Oh maybe this was a good idea, let me pop my booty out for him. I poked my booty out as I slowly leaned forward, hearing the bottle of wine hit the top of the middle aisle drawers. Feeling my heart beat against my chest, oh I can feel his aura. I refuse to look but let me pick up the Kimono, grabbing it slowly and then felt his hands at the side of my hips, pressing himself against my butt. Slowly moving back and against him “I did it” I held it up, turning around in his arms. Chris smirked down at me “I can see it” placing the Kimono on his shoulder “tell me why you put this on?” oh his voice, it’s so sexy. My breathing hitched, feeling him gyrate himself against me “just to show you” I smirked “I am impressed, so now what?” he grinned “I take it off?” I giggled “what if I wanted to take it off” I shrugged “then do it, nobody is stopping you” not like Chris and I wasn’t going to have sex, this was going to happen anyways.
Chris plunged his tongue down my throat, I moaned into his mouth as Chris stepped between my spread thighs, his dick poking against my core. Gripping my hips he lifted me up, my back against the wall. We both locked eyes as he slid into me, my wet walls griping him tightly. I spread my legs wide as Chris held my hands against the wall above my head, thrusting in and out of me at lightning speed “Fuck” Chris moaned, I arched my hips out, meeting him with each hard thrust. My legs tied around his waist while the heel of my foot dug into his ass, pushing him in closer “Yes, Chris .. Deeeee-” I gasped out tilting my head back. He let go of my hands and placed one of my hands on my lower back. I clung to him, my body falling weak with pleasure. Loud gasps and moans filled the room. My muscles involuntarily clenching around him as he hit me with one powerful stroke after another “Fuck yes, Chris, just... ahhhh.. Yes Chris” I bit into my bottom lip, my eyes rolling to the back of my head. He gripped my neck, pulling my head back and placing wet kisses. Licking his way around my neck “Chris…..” I cried out; my eyes wide with pleasure. I shuddered and my mouth fell open but only a gentle coo left my lips, my orgasm knocking me silent. He continued to pound into me. His face screwed up in determination as he fucked me as hard as he could, Chris placed his mouth over mines as he kissed with such urgency.
Snatching my foot away from Chris, this man and my feet “stop that” I said “what?” he said all innocent like he wasn’t just sucking on my toe “don’t what me, stop that” I said laughing, it’s weird “I don’t think I can ever get over this fetish you have, just openly sucking my toes like I haven’t stepped outside” Chris shrugged “just give me your feet, let my massage them” rolling my eyes “look at you in my robe, I mean we are both in robes but it’s cute you’re wearing mine. Rihanna’s bitch” Chris just smiled as he massaged my feet like he wanted “remember that time when I came to New York the first time and all you did was cry” I chuckled “don’t remind me” I mumbled “you said I love you first and that bugged you didn’t it?” nodding my head “well you wasn’t giving, you was so closed off. Like as soon as we did it I was like wow, I love this man. I want to be with him, but you just wanted nothing but to upset me. Like I was crying everywhere, wow. You always been an ass” he snorted laughing “not that, just it was a lot. I didn’t want to give you my all, that is all. But we good now, I love you always, but you did say it first” I smiled “I did” resting my head back “that does feel good by the way, no!” I shouted lifting my head up, he just loves to do that with my feet “fine, I will stop. But you got nice feet, you really do, like your big toe is so cute” I chuckled “and your feet are nasty, your toes are so weird. They are slanted” Chris huffed out “shut up, this is not pillow-talk” he side eyed me “neither was your dick inside me that” he busted out laughing.
7 notes · View notes
bonesandthebees · 2 years
Note
ok official sd anon reply while i am waiting for this flight to take off !!!
pronouns she/her so hot girl summer is Accurate hooked up w intern friend before we left for plane rice purity score has dropped to 57. it was like 90 at the beginning of this summer. what is happening to me. hope your followers enjoy my Life Updates too because they are definitely. something. how is it that i can check off threesome but not held hands romantically LMAO
lmao i’ll actually get a twitter to check ! if i see you in the crowd i will just send you another anon ask or smth no idea
also yes!! open mic was so so fun i really enjoyed i’m gonna miss it and the host and the people! last time i went there was a chemE phd dude reading a poem and then i told him i was also chemE and he then proceeded to try to convince me to get a phd. it will not be happening.
fifth grade best friend <3 i love her <3 i might visit her over the school year! just dip for a weekend to go see her
also holy shit dude i feel like this round of covid is worse i haven’t gotten it yet ( knock on wood ) but idk that sounds really scary
also pedialyte in rock candy! was not good the rock candy didn’t fully crystallize so it was just pedialyte sugar LMAO half syrup half hard candy it looked so funny bc we taped chopsticks together in a cross to make a little platform for the stick to rest on so now it just looks like a bunch of crucifixes in red liquid
also dude i am in the same boat now that the internship is over LMAO i kept making i’m gonna call HR jokes though
tequila taste bad. idk what it is about it ! but i got told i was taking a tequila shot on tuesday at top golf and i didn’t gag taking it!!!! one of the other interns was like i’m so proud of you you’ve grown so much since she watched me gag on the first six at the beginning of the year lmao
also <333 thank you!!!! ok tbf it is glorified file explorer i once again feel like i shouldn’t be given this much responsibility but yes i did put in a lot of work and it’s something the place is gonna use for the foreseeable future! so ! i’m happy about the effort i put in. also on my last two days i got to crawl inside a boiler when it was off and then open up another one + stand on top of it. very cool.
oooh congrats!!! it’s so hard to get good summer session grades cause i feel like people taking summer classes are more concentrated in whatever field they’re in! i am still hating physics have not gone to a single class yet (asynch so it’s fine)
also what. what does that even mean. i’m taking molecular bio next sem but oh my god i know exactly what you mean about bluescreening bc someone asked me smth about azeotropes and i just brain blanked entirely even though it was just last sem. what class is that for???
aww ok that’s such a good job but the separation sucks. i’m glad you got to spend time w your best friend! how were the bars do you have any stories?
it’s so funny our situations are flipped but similar bc i go down to sd to see my best friend since she’s graduating early for law school and she sometimes comes up to la when i have classes.
also :( sf trip :(
is there like stuff you could do w science related writing? idk one of my interviewers talked abt like. being able to explain science in easy terms to the general public is a super valuable skill!! my mom keeps telling me go law bc science knowledge is v much desired. lab tech pay sucks lmao
but!!! you will find a good job you like and also your writing is great i’m a huge fan i fully believe you can break into the writing industry
also fashion industry????? what?????
omg your friend that’s so impressive phd right out of undergrad in BOSTON???
also also plane is taking off but I AGREE I AM NOT READY FOR ADULTHOOD i have had three separate conversations about other people thinking about if they want kids and i’m like. we are basically still children. wtf. stop.
AYYY HOT GIRL SUMMER FR
that is such a rice purity drop holy shit. really how HAVE you been able to check off threesome but not hold hands romantically like?? you're doing all the steps backwards but hey if you're having fun with it who cares!
fun fact i'm not logged into this tumblr on my phone. i have two tumblr accounts, my og and this one, and I only stay logged into this one on my computer while I keep my og one on my phone. so anytime you guys send asks if i'm not at my computer i'm not gonna see it for a while lol
yeah i don't blame you for not wanting to go the phd route. I have some friends that are preparing to defend their theses rn and it seems so unbelievably stressful
I mean I think I would've had the chest pain whenever I got covid whether it be this round or an earlier one since I had the same chest pain when I got vaccinated. like I think it's just my body's response to the covid antigens or smth, but yeah either way it's not fun
yeah had a feeling pedialyte rock candy wasn't gonna work out
tequila shots aren't that bad depending on the quality of the tequila so good for you!!
even if it's a glorified file explorer it's clearly gonna provide a really useful service to the company and it still takes skill to implement and categorize services like that so!! give yourself credit that's still so cool!! also ayyy fun boiler times that sounds very cool
god that's such a mood i also hate physics. one of the summer session classes i took last session was physics, and now i'm in physics again but it's physics lab this time so it's a bit less intensive. still hate it :( and yeah summer session classes are usually hard for me bc they're so rushed but it is what it is
lol that question was for a class i'm taking on the molecular basis of human disease. the lectures aren't super complicated, but then for the homework we have to read these super dense research papers that use a ton of complex terminology. basically the question is just asking why these two mutation genes we were reading about were named the way they were. so like why is the C580Y gene named the way it is was something I had to answer. I think I got it right but I really have no idea lmaoooo
the bars were good!! the only real story I have is when we went to the part time lover bar in SD (with the peach cocktail I recommended you) we met this group of british guys who were roadtripping around California and ended up chatting with them the whole night. they were very nice and fun to talk to, and instead of trying to hit on us like we both expected, at one point they asked us if we met on tinder and that's when me and my friend realized they thought we were dating which was extremely funny. we did nothing to dissuade the assumption. very fun time overall!
it is funny how our situations are flipped. also yoooo graduating early for law school?? that's so cool good for her!!
I've considered science writing but tbh I don't think it's something I'd wanna do?? like if I can find jobs for it I'll take them of course but that would definitely be more of a temporary gig and not a full blown pursue this type deal
aww thank you I really hope I'll be able to break in somewhere in the writing industry. it's been my dream to be a published author ever since I was a little kid so let's hold out hope lmao
fashion industry! my mom has her own clothing brand! she's been doing this since I was 5, so I basically grew up in the industry since I always went to trade shows and photoshoots with her. I'm very good at working for her because I don't need any training really since I grew up just watching my mom work and helping her out every once in a while. the industry is very stressful but it's still pretty cool! just not something I want to do career-wise
RIGHT?? it was the only phd program she applied to. she said "yeah I'm just gonna apply and if I don't get in I don't get in it's fine I'll wait a few years" bc she wasn't planning on doing grad school right out of undergrad anyway, but then she got in and was like oh guess it was meant to be
every time i open instagram either someone my age is getting married or having kids like. what. please stop we're still so young oh my godddd
have a safe flight!
2 notes · View notes
Note
no way hel is a bitch you're a sweetie so i refuse to believe that
I made a list of my girls from 1 [the nicest] to 25 [the biggest bitch] and Hel won by a landslide. I thank thee for the niceness but;;; she's so mean dude.
The top four of the list with explanations, mind you, because this needs to be understood:
22 - Quinn Ze'lah
I know I said she was rather nice and generally yes, that is true. But she's up so high exclusively because she is DEEPLY petty. Quinn is absolutely in love with the material plane and the cultures within Faerûn, so much so that it lead to her taking the name "Quinn" [her given name was Qilra]. But jesus christ. I won't get into her backstory because it's long, but she is VERY petty. She will literally bide her time for years upon years just to get her petty revenge. She wanted a thousand years in the astral plane for a fucking mic drop. She trained to become a great warrior only to say "fuck you guys" and leave her crèche to prove a point. Quinn is so petty that she belongs here. She's also just... not very nice to other gith. She really doesn't like them.
23 - Azure Wyrmstar
This is one of my durge girls so she wasn't shown there, but. she's... unnerving. She has this creepy grey skin and blue lips, weirdly piercing eyes, and she's revenge-motivated. So she's willing to be very direct and forceful to get what she wants [although she is trying to resist the urge she's. not great at it being so revenge-hungry] and also is willing to use the fact that she basically looks like a cadaver to scare people.
24 - Celyn Naïlo
Also not shown there. But. She belongs here. Celyn and Astarion are kindred spirits in terms of being Traumatized and Seeking Revenge Through Killing The Person Who Traumatized Them. Also, piss Celyn off and she will sell your soul for half a corn chip. She is sarcastic and caustic and overall just... mean by default. Gain her trust and she's great! But otherwise. Beware.
25, the biggest bitch [affectionate] - Hel Kleio Doavae
She very much belongs here. She's a literal criminal looking to avenge her mother's murder through... you guessed it, killing the people who got her killed. She does love with all her heart and would give her life for her friends and the family she does have left in a heartbeat, and she's very nice and caring to children. but holy shit. This woman can be very mean. Surprise her and you will end up with a dagger sticking out of you somewhere. Also she's probably stolen your wallet while you've been reading this.
1 note · View note
jooniyah · 3 years
Text
Lover Bouquet : One
Tumblr media
Pairing: OT7 x Fem Reader
AU: Yandere!au, Idol!au
Genre: Angst, Mature, Smut (R)
Warnings: Two instances of NON CON, polyamory, established relationship, yandere behavior, pregnancy discussion, emotional abuse, violence, kidnapping, scandal, blood, degradation kink, mobbing, manipulation, profanity, group sex, oral, smut, cum play, groping
Word count: 19.58k
Disclaimer:  This is a work of fiction and I do not condone any of the actions of the characters in this fiction. This is to be treated as pure fantasy, and should not be misconstrued to be demeaning the idols in any way. If any of the above warnings cause you discomfort, kindly refrain from reading.
This is an idol au setting, please proceed only if you are not triggered by the warnings. I repeat, please be sure to read all the warnings carefully.
Author’s note: This fic is set in an au where the boys are part of a 7-member boy band called the Biker Boys Squad (BBS) and everything that follows is completely fictional with no intended resemblance to actual places, bands or agencies.
Cover credit: @maleficosmos-2 ᵗʰᵃⁿᵏ ʸᵒᵘ, ˡᵒᵛᵉˡʸᵎ
─── ·❆· ───
The smooth roll of wheels outside had visibly no impact on the inside of the limousine. The shiny interior, complete with Italian leather and crystal wine glasses screamed luxury. The windows were completely tinted, reflecting the bright lights of every radiant storefront the car zoomed past.
The car smelt like heaven, a bouquet of smells fanning your nostrils and intoxicating you. Cologne, aftershave, hairspray, all the most delicious masculine smells danced around your senses, tugging at your inner coil that was slowly rearing its head up.
Namjoon was going through a little chit in his hand, mostly out of habit than necessity. He didn’t really depend on those notes, but it gave him a sense of security to know he had all the points in hand before stepping up to the mic.
“Hyung, add a line in English at the end for our International fans,” Taehyung said, peering over at the chit in Namjoon’s hand. The little note had words written in neat Korean letters, which the younger man glanced at.
“Yeah, will do, Tae,” the elder man responded, his hand reaching down to pat the head nestled in his crotch.
“Keep going, baby girl,” he said, gently ruffling your hair as he resumed scanning the chit. Taehyung and Jimin were sitting on either side of him, Jimin casually sipping the Cheval Blanc from his crystal glass, his pillowy pink lips made even glossier by the fine red wine.
You bobbed your head up and down Namjoon’s length, savoring his unique scent with your cheeks hollowed out around him, sucking deep and hard.
“Shit, that’s it, baby,” he hissed, too far gone to focus on his acceptance speech anymore.
Jimin smiled warmly, his hand snaking down to Namjoon’s lap. His fingers gripped your hair, and he tugged it gently, seeking control over your head. You obliged happily, letting him maneuver your head as he liked.
He slowly pushed you further and further down Namjoon’s shaft, his eyes trained on Namjoon’s face, watching his face twist in hunger. Jimin’s palm was flat against your skull, pushing you to gobble Namjoon’s cock without sparing an inch.
Yoongi was playing a game on his phone, and he looked up just in time to see you struggling against Jimin’s hand.
“Let her breathe, Jiminah,” he lazily scolded, his gummy smile out in full brilliance.
“N- no,” Namjoon panted, looking at Yoongi with pleading eyes. “So close- I’m so close.”
And with that, he groaned out loud, his hips bucking up subconsciously. He ground his body down to the leather seat, his legs trembling in the aftermath of his orgasm.
The hand pressing against your head stayed put, not budging until Namjoon’s legs stopped shivering. Namjoon leaned back and removed his glasses, wiping his hot forehead with a groan. The hand left your hair, moving down to caress your neck.
“Feeling good, hyung?” Jimin’s voice came to your ears like a song.
“You wouldn’t believe how good, Jiminie,” the elder man replied, his breaths coming out in strained intervals.
“Tch, baby…” Jimin said, handing you a Kleenex to wipe your mouth. “You left a drop on Hyung’s trousers.”
Namjoon snapped his head down, his eyes rolling when he saw the single blob of cum on his crotch.
“Damn, those paparazzi will roast us alive,” he murmured, reaching down to wipe it clean.
“No, Joonie,” you whined, hastening to dip your head back down on his crotch. Namjoon’s hand remained suspended in the air with his fingers grasping a tissue, his thigh muscles tensing up when you timidly licked a stripe on his expensive trousers, gathering the blob and sucking it up.
“Oh Y/N, you are so fucking naughty,” Jimin giggled, pulling you up so you could rest your knees.
“Come here, baby,” Yoongi said, his voice thick and raspy. He had waited patiently until Namjoon finished, and now he couldn’t wait a second longer.
Hoseok was sitting next to Yoongi, and the seats were somewhat cramped because four of them were sitting across from Namjoon. The limousine had been altered to their taste, but the seats were a bit smaller than needed.
“Here,” Jin extended his hand, pulling you so you could sit on his lap.
You took advantage of the brief moment to lock your lips against Jin’s neck.
“Hey, no hickeys,” he said, gently swatting at your shoulder. “It’s awards night. No hickeys.”
You puckered your lips up in disappointment. You were only pretending to bite him, just to see his eyes flash. Stern Jin was so fucking sexy.
Yoongi was in the far corner of the seat, and Jin being the smart guy he was, always found a solution.
“Lie down on our thighs,” he said, helping you sprawl yourself across the three sets of thighs, the tips of your toes resting on the owner of the fourth set.
Yoongi’s fingers worked quickly on his zipper, and Jimin’s clear voice teased, “Hyung, you’ll be wrinkling your Saint Laurent suit if you wiggle around too much.”
“Y/N is worth ruining a thousand Saint Laurent suits, Jiminah,” Yoongi quipped as he fished his dick out.
Jin’s long sensitive fingers drew soft circles on your calves, admiring your splendid legs. He brushed his fingers against the curve of your ass, finally settling down to squeeze and knead the firm flesh in his big palms.
The man next to Jin sighed heavily, looking out of the window and squinting through the tinted glass. He had a hard time trying to control himself, but the little toes that kept grazing his thighs distracted him. He bent his head, fighting himself to avoid looking at the sight around him. Of all the men in the limo, Jungkook was the only one who wasn’t staring at your body with simmering lust.
Yoongi was groaning, his hand fisting in your hair as he guided you to take him even deeper. He rested his head against Hoseok’s shoulder, closing his eyes and losing himself in bliss.
Hoseok gazed at Yoongi’s scrunched-up face with warm affection. He always felt supremely happy when Yoongi was having a good time. Your torso was laid on his lap, and he patted your back, encouraging you with soft whispers of praise.
“Yes, baby, that’s it keep going. You’re doing so good.”
Yoongi’s vein bulged alongside his cock, throbbing hard. He was straining so much, curling his toes inside his shoes.
“Gosh, I wanna get inside you,” he moaned, his voice coming out needy and whiny. Taehyung raised his eyebrows, whistling at his wristwatch.
“We’re gonna be on the red carpet in ten minutes, hyung,” he said, clucking his tongue. Yoongi opened his eyes, sending Jin his best pleading look right from his position on Hoseok’s shoulder.
Jin pursed up his pretty lips, looking down at your butt. It was not an easy feat to have full-on sex in the limo. As usual, he was the one who had to improvise a plan.
“Ten minutes is enough for a quickie,” Yoongi whined, his meat still lodged in your hot mouth.
“Okay okay, quit whining. Y/N baby, go sit on Namjoon’s lap,” Jin said, patting your ass. Namjoon looked up, removing his glasses and tucking them inside his breast pocket. He wished he had thought about asking Jin earlier.
You grinned and crawled over to Namjoon, cozying up with your back against his chest, his strong muscular arms spreading your legs wide open.
“All yours, hyung,” Namjoon said, nodding at Yoongi.
It was such a pretty sight to see your red lace undies completely soaked. Hoseok couldn’t hold on anymore, and his hand slipped down to palm himself through his pants.
Yoongi licked his lips, unbuckling his belt for better access. Your legs were already open for him, and Jimin had started caressing your clit with gentle touches. He crouched into a half-kneeling position, grazing his tip against your core.
“Please, just fuck me already,” you cooed, unable to bear Jimin’s teasing anymore. You had to have a cock inside you, it was urgent. Jimin was such a tease, and he enjoyed working you up into a frenzy.
Yoongi smirked, winking at Jimin and slamming his hips into yours, burying himself into you completely.
The car started slowing down, and Jin’s panicked voice rang behind Yoongi’s heaving form.
“We’re here, there’s so many cameras! Stop it, you two!”
Sure enough, there were hundreds of cameras outside, flashes going off every few seconds, waiting for the biggest boyband in the world to step out onto the red carpet.
Yoongi pounded into you harder, sweat running down his temples. He was growling with each thrust, the sound rumbling from deep inside his chest and sending a delicious thrill up your spine.
The car rolled to a stop, directly in front of the sea of people. Hushed murmurs were going around as everyone strained to peer through the tinted windows.
“What’s up? Why aren’t they stepping out?”
“Is something the matter?”
“Are you sure they are inside?”
A few reckless journalists tried to inch closer and glance through the windows. But the blinding camera lights reflected off the glass, completely blocking out the interior of the limousine.
Inside, Jimin hastened to pat down Yoongi’s streaming face, his nerves strung out completely. Yoongi buckled over and collapsed on Namjoon’s shoulder, blissed out at his climax. Jin grabbed him by the waist, pushing him back into his seat.
There was no time to be lost, and you got to work immediately, sucking Yoongi clean and zipping him up. You were just done tucking his shirt back neatly when one of the agency’s managers politely knocked on the door.
Looking up, you grinned at Yoongi, patting his knee.
“All done. Off you go, guys.”
You stayed back, keeping yourself hidden while the boys got out of the car one by one, smiling and waving at the crowd. The camera flashes multiplied manifold, clicking incessantly as the lenses gobbled up your boyfriends.
─── ·❆· ───
“I miss you,” you whined, pouting at your phone screen. Hoseok’s gorgeous face pouted too, as he ran his hand through his hair in frustration.
“I miss you too, Y/N. Everyone does.”
A chorus of groans behind Hoseok declared their assent. Taehyung’s head popped into the screen, and he settled his chin over Hoseok’s shoulder.
“It’s so frustrating without you, Y/N.”
You sighed and shook your head sadly.
“I know, it’s the same here.”
“Hold up, Yoongs wants to talk,” Hoseok said, moving his phone and pushing it into Yoongi’s hand.
“Babe...” he drawled, only half-awake from his power nap. “Get on a flight and come over.”
You twisted the cord on the hoodie you were wearing.
“How? You guys are all so busy. You’re touring so many places. Besides, your schedule is jam-packed.”
Namjoon’s voice piped up from the background.
“I got an idea.”
─── ·❆· ───
“Are you sure this will work?” you asked, shimmying into the black uniform Namjoon had brought you.
“Of course. You can travel with us throughout the tour and no one will know.”
Taehyung whistled on seeing your outfit.
“You know hyung, I’m beginning to see why they call you the brain of our band.”
Namjoon chuckled, his dimples popping out.
“Yeah,” Jimin said, holding you by the shoulders and turning you over to let the others see. “This is brilliant.”
The white letters were stamped boldly on the back of your outfit.
‘BBS CREW’
Jin came closer, pinning an identity badge on the belt loop of your jeans.
“There. You’re officially a crew member now.”
There was a knock on the door, and you ran to hide behind the clothes rack.
“We’re all set,” a crew member said, gesturing that it was time to go on stage. “In five.”
She left the door half open, and you peeped out from behind the rack.
“Time to go?” you asked.
“Yep,” Jin said, gripping your hand. “Come with us.”
There were so many people wearing the same outfit as yours, milling around the backstage rooms. It was very easy to blend in.
You walked with the guys to the very entrance they would go through, heart fluttering to hear the thunderous welcome they received from the audience as they stepped on stage.
It was a terrific experience to stay so close to the stage and see them perform. It was even more astounding to watch the audience get enthralled in the magic your boyfriends created. You stood at the wings, your heart swelling with pride.
After a while, it was finally time for a break, and the guys made their way off stage. They were soaked in sweat, and were panting hard.
“Sprained my ankle,” Hoseok whispered, limping gingerly while Jimin supported him.
“Fan, please,” Yoongi groaned, and a crew member hurried to get him a mini fan.
People were running everywhere, stylists were dabbing touch ups to the makeup and assistants were helping the guys change into the outfits for the next routine.
You hurried to Hoseok’s side, kneeling beside him and taking his hand. A medic was tending to his sprain, and you squeezed his hand tenderly.
“You okay?” you whispered, and he managed a weak nod.
“Better rest this foot,” the medic murmured, to which Hoseok shook his head.
“No. Rest after the concert. Gotta dance.” He was clenching his teeth tightly.
A heavy hand gripped your shoulder, and you looked up. Namjoon was standing with a mini fan, sweat streaming down his face.
“He won’t listen to the medic,” you said in a low voice.
“I know,” he sighed, gently pulling you up to your feet. “Don’t worry too much. It’s like this all the time.”
You nodded, looking around. Everyone was holding mini fans and wiping their sweat off with towels. Yoongi was sprawled out on the floor, and a crew member was fanning him with a big cloth.
“This is hard,” you said, turning back to face Namjoon.
“Yes. But they’re all strong. They’ll handle it.”
You nodded again. This was something they were used to. It would take you some time to get used to it, though.
“Here,” Namjoon said, clasping your hand and walking towards the wings again. The audience were still energetic, doing the fan chant over and over until the guys would get on stage again. Their light sticks were glowing bright, lighting up the whole arena and making it feel as if the stars had rained down to watch the concert.
“See that?” Namjoon whispered, his voice taking on a tone of astonishment. “That’s surreal. So much love, so much energy. They’ve all camped out in the cold for two days. Forget us, imagine how much they’d have gone through to get here.”
You hummed in agreement, still lost in the beauty of the light sticks.
“That’s who we perform for,” Namjoon said, his voice warm and sincere.
You smiled and looked back at his shining face. His eyes were reflecting the radiance of thousands of light sticks.
“Stand by in three...” someone’s voice shouted, and all the guys shot up to their feet with exhausted groans.
They assembled in line again, ready to get on stage for the next performance. One by one, they hurried through the entrance, until everyone except Namjoon had gone back to the waiting area.
“Namjoon-ssi!” someone screamed in alarm, and you shook his arm to get him going.
“Go on, Joon,” you hissed, trying to push him into action.
He looked at you in a daze, and dipped his head urgently.
“Namjoon-ssi!” Another voice called out in emergency, when he cupped your chin and captured your lips in a frantic kiss.
You saw people running towards Namjoon out of the corner of your eyes. There were confused shouts, as the red digital timer counted down the seconds to cue the music.
In a quick flash, he broke the kiss and squeezed your hand, running over to join his mates on stage.
─── ·❆· ───
“Jinnie?”
The mischievous eyes twinkled at you when he replied with a coy “Hm?”
You were lying on his chest, content with listening to his heartbeat thudding away. When you raised your head to look at him, you placed your chin on his ribs, making him squirm and giggle.
“Y/N! It tickles!”
He was still laughing, trying to lift your pointy chin when your next words caught him off-guard.
“Jungkook was so sulky today.”
His laughter died down, the glee on his face replaced with an inscrutable emotion.
“Do you know why?” you pressed, not ready to leave it undiscussed. “He looked like-”  you batted your lashes, “-like he was pissed off at us.” You drew a long breath. “Mostly at me.”
Jin was quick to cup your cheek, tutting at the last comment.
“Of course not, Y/N. He was probably nervous about the concert.” He could clearly see that you weren’t convinced. “I’ll talk to him about it.”
You nodded, lost in thought. Did Jungkook not want to be part of the relationship? He hadn’t kissed you or said a kind word to you in days. He had flinched hard when you had touched him earlier in the day. You were about to open your mouth and voice out your thoughts when the bed dipped beside you, and Taehyung’s large sinewy hands landed on your waist.
“Jin hyung, I need to cuddle Y/N to sleep,” he said, his sleepy voice deeper than it normally was.
You swallowed your words, forgetting your thoughts at the deep voice booming into your back. Jin hummed his acknowledgment to Taehyung, gazing at the ceiling in peace, content with having you draped on his chest.
The boys rarely closed their doors, because it was so normal for one or the other to pop into your room at night. You were in love with all of them, yes, but you always slept with Jin. He had been your first boyfriend, and it was a given that you would go to bed with him every night.
The rest of them dropped by sometimes, as Taehyung had just done. Sometimes it even led to threesomes and steamy hot sex. But tonight, you were content with the Jin-Taehyung sandwich. Because the boys were frequently in and out of the room, you left the door open at night.
A digital watch somewhere in one of the rooms lit up its iridescent digits, sounding a slight chime when it turned 2 am.
You were having a dream, and the sound interrupted it, waking you up. You had no desire to open your eyes. You lay with your eyes closed, listening to Jin’s even breathing in tranquil happiness.
Taehyung moaned slightly in his sleep, burying his head into your neck and crushing you tighter against his chest. His thick hair brushed against your skin, and you grudgingly opened your eyes.
It was so dark, and you made out Jin’s hand stretched towards you, in case you wanted to nestle into the crook of his armpit. You smiled to yourself, loving how sweet he was. You wanted to crawl into his arms, so you decided to move slightly.
You raised your head, and your sleep-heavy eyes caught sight of a figure sidling along the open door, the sudden apparition eliciting a strangled scream from deep within your bosom. You rubbed your eyes and squinted again, but the apparition had vanished.
“What? What is it?”
Jin was up in an instant, his groggy voice somehow soothing your anxiety. Taehyung woke up too, and between them, they asked you what had happened, and you pointed at the door with shaking fingers.
“I- think I saw someone. Something.”
Jin squeezed your shoulder reassuringly.
“Y/N, baby, what exactly did you see?”
Your nerves were shaken so bad you couldn’t raise your voice above a whisper.
“Someone- was watching… me. I only saw the eyes. And then- it- disappeared.”
Jin looked at Taehyung, the brief glance laden with meaning.
“Okay, I’ll go investigate. Taehyung, stay with Y/N.”
Jin got out of bed, tiptoeing out of the room in search of the mysterious apparition. Taehyung hooked his chin on your shoulder, hugging you protectively and blowing air softly on your neck. Jin was gone for a good ten minutes before he returned to the room.
“I did a thorough sweep, Y/N. There’s no one at the house except the guys.”
He climbed into the bed, pulling the sheets over his legs. He took your hand in his, squeezing it gently.
“Don’t worry baby, even if he or she comes back, you’ve got two strong boyfriends in this room to protect you.”
God, Jin was so good at making you feel perfectly safe. You smiled and squeezed his hand back. Taehyung hummed behind you, agreeing to Jin’s words.
In a few minutes, Jin was peacefully breathing again, his hand resting on your waist. It was heavy, but the weight gave you reassurance.
─── ·❆· ───
“Yoongi!”
Hoseok’s morning routine included waking up his friend and kicking him out of bed. The guy was simply impossible to rouse, and the rest of the guys steered clear of his morning temper. He reserved a string of eloquent curses to fire at the unfortunate person who woke him up, intentional or otherwise.
Hoseok and you were the only ones immune to his foul mouth. Hoseok simply cursed back at him, and you had a completely different method of waking Yoongi up. A method that involved locking your lips around his morning wood and humming around it.
Today, however, you weren’t around to save Hoseok’s ears.
“Where the hell is Y/N?” Hoseok muttered to himself, ripping the sheets off the man curled like a kitten underneath. Yoongi had a large queen-sized bed, but he insisted on rolling into a ball when he slept. It was endearing to find him curled up like that, but the next moment he would hiss and scowl, cross at being woken up. That man certainly ran hot and cold so quickly.
Yoongi opened his mouth, ready to go off, when Hoseok pushed a pillow into his face.
“Save your breath. I’m gonna go find Y/N. Get your ass off the bed, hyung.”
The rest of the guys were up and about, chattering noisily and clattering dishes in the kitchen.
“WHY THE HELL WOULD YOU USE THAT PAN FOR THE EGGS?”
“Taehyung I swear to God if you break that plate…”
“Namjoon just flip the pancake, man you’re burning it!”
Hoseok waded through the noise, walking down the kitchen and crossing a suite of rooms. His sharp ears picked up your whimpers, and he followed the sounds, briskly trotting towards the source.
The door was half-open, and he stepped in, not bothering to knock.
“Goodness, what a racket!”
Jimin had you pinned up against the wall, your legs wrapped tight around his lithe body. One of his hands was around your neck, and the other was working on rubbing your clit. He had been ramming into you hard, and he jerked to a stop at Hoseok’s voice.
“Hobi hyung!”
Hoseok licked his lips when he saw your pretty little cunt filled to the brim with Jimin’s thick cock. He felt himself stirring in his pants.
“Such a noisy one,” he said, walking towards you. “I could hear her whining all the way in the kitchen.”
Jimin grinned, his eye-smile lighting up his face.
“I’m doing my job right then.”
Hoseok snickered, tracing his finger along the bridge of your nose, bringing it over your lips. You opened up obediently, sucking on his finger with closed eyes, still impaled on Jimin’s cock.
“You need something to stuff your mouth with, darling,” Hoseok murmured, and you nodded in agreement. He wasn’t satisfied though, and he glanced at Jimin, and the latter slipped out of you without a word.
“No,” you moaned around the finger, whimpering at the loss.
“Use your words like a good girl, baby,” Hoseok said, popping his finger out of your mouth. “Only then you’ll get Jimin’s dick back.”
You loved it when Hoseok was all riled up and ready to snap. He was delicious when danger oozed out of his persona, threatening you into submission.
“My mouth needs to be stuffed, Hobi,” you said, drawing the syllables out sexily.
“With what, baby?”
Jimin’s sly smile returned, and he bit his lip while he waited for your pretty lips to form the words.
“With your cock.”
“That’s right.”
Hoseok nodded at you, and Jimin set you down gently, untangling your legs from his hips. You went down on all fours, and Hoseok turned so his back was supported against the wall. He sunk his fingers into your hair, grabbing a fistful and pulling your face towards his crotch.
You had learned the art of unzipping pants with your teeth, so it was easy to unzip him. Behind you, Jimin was spitting on his palm and stroking his length.
“Please,” you whispered, lust blinding you. “Please fuck me.”
The men grinned at each other, and with one savage push, Jimin sheathed himself inside you again. Hoseok had been slapping his dick against your cheek, and when you opened your mouth to moan at Jimin’s entrance, Hoseok took the chance to push himself inside your warm silky mouth.
“Fuck,” he groaned, his hand grabbing at your roots hard. “Beat that pussy hard, Jiminah.”
Between the two of them, they found a steady rhythm that let you get fucked on both sides without any lag. Jimin was going at it hard, slamming himself into you like it was his last day on earth. It was sinfully delicious to hear his angelic voice groaning loud with each thrust.
You moaned around Hoseok’s cock, tapping his thighs softly. He stopped abruptly, looking down at you in concern. He slipped out of your mouth gently.
“Yes, baby?”
You ran your finger on your lips, smearing his pre-cum all over your mouth. You knew it always drove him crazy when you did that.
“Hobi, sit on my face.”
A smirk spread on Hoseok’s face, and he chuckled lightly.
Jimin pulled your hips towards him, helping you lie down on the floor. Hoseok gently placed your head down, making sure you weren’t uncomfortable in the slightest. And then, he knelt so his thighs were on either side of your face, and dipped his pelvis down a bit, ghosting his weight on you.
You reached out and pulled his thighs closer, whining “Just sit on me please.”
He giggled, his whole body vibrating in mirth.
“Want me to teabag you, little slut?” He lowered himself down a little more. “Huh? Is that what you want?”
“Mmnnhhhh” you buried your face into his balls, and Jimin lay down flat on the floor, his face burrowed into your clit. His lovely lips clasped tight around your bud, his tongue working hard and fast to reduce you to a pool of wobbly jelly.
Above you, Hoseok grabbed his dick and pumped himself hard, dipping his balls in and out of your mouth all the while. He growled when you sucked on them and used your teeth to slightly graze them.
His hands roamed over your chest, gathering your breasts and massaging them. He saw Jimin eating you out at a feral pace, and a fresh pang of want made his dick throb. He aligned his cock between your supple mounds, starting to fuck your breasts while you suckled on his balls.
“Fuck, Y/N. You are a damn fucking goddess,” he breathed, picking up his pace and working his cock faster, amazed at how your breasts bounced so beautifully around him. His thighs started quivering, and you could feel his sweat beginning to moisten his skin. He was so close.
He ran his hands over your breasts and traveled down, leaning forward a bit, doubling up so that his face was in level with your navel. His hot breath sent all your nerves into overdrive, and he started kissing a line down to your belly button.
You moaned out loud, but the sound came out strangled because you had a mouthful of balls. Jimin felt you tremble and shake under him, and he smiled into your pussy. He worked his finger into you, curling and twirling proving even his fingers could dance.
You felt Hoseok’s tongue lick a hot circle around your belly button, and that was it for you. There were stars in your vision, and you trembled so hard that Jimin gripped your calves tight, helping you ride it out. Hoseok straightened his back, seeing you shake all over. He put his arm around your neck and held on to your shoulder, wiping your sweaty forehead and kissing your hand softly, cooing to you.
Jimin shot up the next moment, wiping his mouth and laughing that sweet tinkling laugh.
“Hyung, she squirted all over me!”
Hoseok had just finished shooting his cum all over your breasts, and you strained to look at Jimin.
“Oh! I’m so sorry, Jimin.” Hoseok tilted his hips and you propped yourself up to look at the mess you had created. All of Jimin’s shirt, right from the collar to his torso, was soaked.
“I’m sorry... let me clean it,” you reached your hand out, and he simply swatted it away.
“What are you sorry for?  Lie back down and let me eat your pussy again, baby.”
─── ·❆· ───
Eighteen months ago
“Jinnie,” you called, turning to face your boyfriend who was stuffing his face with noodles. You were fidgeting before the mirror, unsure what your boyfriend’s reaction would be.
“Huh, babe?” he asked, still busy scraping the last bits of noodles from the takeout box.
You quickly stole one last look at yourself in the mirror and then marched to the side of the bed. His suit was strewn over the white sheets, and he was in his boxers, slurping noodles like his life depended on it.
“Tell me if this dress is okay,” you said, standing directly before him.
“Why, that’s a lovely dress, you’re so pretty!” He paused to fan his mouth, the spice finally catching up to him. “Hot. Damn hot. You. And the noodles.” He fluttered his hands wildly, coughing dramatically.
You tossed a water bottle to him, giggling at his red face.
“So,” he said, sipping the water thankfully, “why do you even ask that? I bought that dress for you.” He scrunched his nose up, looking at you in mischief. “Are you doubting my taste?”
He got a well-aimed pillow thrown against his face, and he laughed.
“Why else would you ask?” he raised his voice like a bratty child.
“This.”
You pointed to your boobs, biting your lip. He pushed the cushion under his head, ogling at your body lazily.
“I don’t see anything wrong with your rack.” He smiled proudly to himself. “You look awesome.”
“But,” you sighed, nervously pulling at the fabric. “The neckline- it’s too deep.”
“So? It’s even more sexy.”
He didn’t seem to get it.
“Seokjin,” you said, putting your hands on your hips. “What about the rest of the guys? What would they think? Isn’t this more... like… suitable for when we go on a date, alone, just the two of us?”
“Ah.” He finally understood what you were going on about. The dress had a very low neckline, and you found it weird that he had suggested you wear it to the party with his friends.
He cleared his throat as if he were going to say something. He opened and closed his mouth several times, not a sound escaping his lips.
“Y/N, listen. I need to tell you something. But can it wait until after the party?”
He saw the curiosity burning on your face, but you managed to nod.
“Also, don’t forget to wear the fishnet stockings I got you.”
You tilted your head and gazed at him, pursing your lips.
“Are you trying to show off before the guys, Kim Seokjin?” you asked, accusingly.
He shook his head, the smile never leaving his lips. “Just wear it to the party and I’ll tell you all about it later.”
———❖———
You were slipping your heels off, Seokjin was lending you his arm to balance yourself. He had looked stunning in his suit, and you had loved the way his eyes streamed while he joked and kept everyone in splits.
It was a very hush-hush party open only for the label’s artists and their dates. Seokjin didn’t have much privacy in his life, and he tried his best to take advantage of the precious few private parties that came his way.
“Careful,” he said, catching hold of your arm just before you slipped. “I don’t know what you get by torturing your feet like that.”
You simply giggled, pouting your lips at him. “You’re too tall, Jinnie. I need to be able to kiss you whenever I want.”
And there, you had done it. You had made the master of jokes blush so hard his ears turned red. He cleared his throat, his breadcheeks straining hard to contain his smile.
“Let’s go and have a drink.”
He tried to walk ahead, but you caught his sleeve and tugged.
“Jin, tell me what the big secret is,” you mewled, loving how good his toned arms felt. “You know, you said there’s something you had to say.”
He patted your knuckles, nodding sweetly.
“I know. That’s what I need the drink for.”
You huffed, watching him saunter over to the cabinet to pull a bottle of wine. He was so damn hot when he was in suits, but he was hotter when he was pulling his bow loose and mussing his hair. You followed him to the bedroom, tagging along like a lovesick puppy.
The rest of the chaotic group were drinking and fooling around in the living room, rocking the walls with their boisterous laughs. It wasn’t unusual for Jin to bring the boys over; they were always hanging around one time or the other.
“Ahem.”
You crossed your arms, and the gesture didn’t help Jin. Your boobs were squished together and the deep neckline made it impossible for him to focus. He licked his lips and took another sip of the wine to steady his nerves.
But Jin had such an easy relationship with you. He knew that he could talk to you about anything. He trusted you so much that he just knew what he was about to say wouldn’t break your relationship. He just needed to find a way to break the ice.
“Come here,” he murmured, patting his thigh. “Come sit on my lap.”
You glided towards him, settling down on his lap happily. Your cleavage was even closer now, and Jin just lost control.
He placed his glass down, not caring about staining the rug. With a deep moan, he pushed his face into your chest, burrowing into his favorite place in the world. He rubbed his face against the soft flesh, purring in delight.
You let him be, carding your fingers through his thick glossy hair. He would talk when he was ready. Meanwhile, you would enjoy your boyfriend’s attention contently. His teeth were grazing your skin now, sucking soft love bites to show his appreciation.
“Jin,” you breathed, and he lost it completely.
“Fuck, yeah. Say my name like that.”
He lifted his head to look into your eyes, and you saw the rich want coloring his pupils.
“Lemme inspect my girl,” he whispered, pushing his hand between your legs and feeling around for the familiar wetness of your undies.
“You’re soaking already, Y/N,” he groaned, and you saw his nostrils flaring. He gulped at the feeling, and his Adam's apple bobbed enticingly.  It was the most beautiful sight ever.
His finger pushed the fabric aside, easily scooping up your essence. He looked straight into your eyes as he brought his digit to his lips and licked it, curling his pink tongue and making your insides clench.
Jin was blessed with long bony fingers, and they were a bit crooked too. A fact he took huge pride in. Because it allowed him to do things to your pussy that no one else could. He slid one finger inside you, drinking in how bothered you looked.
With a soft groan, you parted your legs wider to give him better access. His finger pumped in and out of you, drawing strangled moans from your shaking body. He slowly increased his pace, never taking his eyes off you.
“J-Jin..”
He slid another finger in, and this time his crooked bony fingers found your happy place and pushed against it, reducing you to a whimpering mess on his lap. He never stopped, his chest puffing with pride when he saw how you came undone on his fingers.
“Wanna cum?” he asked, and you nodded vigorously. His grin made an appearance again.
“You gotta ride me first, baby.”
Smiling impishly, you tore the jacket off his shoulders in one swoop. His shoulders were so wide, and you loved grabbing onto them when you rode him. The white dress shirt underneath had gold-plated buttons, winking at you. Seokjin certainly deserved to be dressed from head to toe in gold.
You could hear the boys knocking things around in the living room, and the little wildcat in you reared its head. You liked the thrill of riding Jin with his friends just outside the room. Jin might never guess it, but you wouldn’t even mind if one of the guys actually walked in on you bouncing on your boyfriend’s cock.
Snaking your hand down to his crotch, you unzipped his pants and fished his dick out. He was rock-hard. Jin always had loads of glossy pre-cum, and you slowly worked his juices all over his shaft, stroking him. He grabbed your wrist, his plush lip caught between his teeth.
“Sit on me.”
You gladly obliged, shifting your hips and hovering over him. He pushed your undies aside with his thumb, and you slid down his length, sheathing him completely. Once he was fully in, you rotated your hips, drawing sharp curses from his pillowy lips.
“Ah shit, Y/N. That’s it. Faster, go faster.”
You picked up your pace, holding on to his broad muscular shoulders and bouncing as fast as you could. Jin usually wanted to see your breasts when you rode him. That day, however, he made no effort to undress you. The red fabric was bunched up unceremoniously around your waist, but your breasts were still clothed.
“Oh gosh, Y/N, allow me….”
He grabbed your hips, pushing himself off the bed and thrusting up into you. You let him take over, squeezing his shoulders and letting him rail you as he pleased.
Jin loved the whimpers escaping your dirty little mouth, the sounds egging him on to ruin you completely. He pounded into you, the sound of skin slapping on skin filling your ears like a crescendo.
“Like my cock stretching you, huh?” He panted between his thrusts. His stamina was out of the world.
“You’re my little cockpuppet, aren’t you?”
His words always had the effect of reducing you to putty. That man had such a filthy mouth, one he was only too happy to unleash on you.
“Oh goddamn, Jin!”
You knew he was close; the taut flesh of his abdomen was quivering with the stirrings of a powerful orgasm. Your fingers clawed into his broad shoulders just in time.
Jin sounded nothing like his ordinary self when he cummed. He had a special sex voice that only you had the privilege of hearing. He moaned out loud, growling like an animal in pain as he shot all his seed inside your walls.
You could feel his cock pulsate inside you, twitching as your pussy milked him for all his worth. His breaths came out in hot pants, beads of sweat rolling down his temples.
“Feeling good, baby?”
He looked into your eyes, and you smiled happily at him.
“Never been better.”
The soft breadcheeks stretched into a smile. Damn, he was so beautiful when he smiled like that.
You hooked your finger under his chin.
His finger was tracing circles over the fishnet stockings, and you raised an eyebrow naughtily.
“Since when are you into fishnets?”
He chuckled slowly, chewing his lip.
“It wasn’t exactly for me... Remember when I said I had something to tell you?”
You huffed in impatience, gripping the hair at the base of his neck and peering at him curiously.
“Come on! Tell me. Now.”
He looked down at where both your hips joined. He slid his softening dick out of you, and you silently helped him tuck himself back into his pants.
The sound of the zipper closing shattered the silence. He bit his lip and peered into your eyes.
“Y/N,” there was a slight shake in his voice. “Have you ever…” His pink tongue darted out to lick his lips. “What do you think of…”
You blew out your cheeks. It was unusual for your ever-confident boyfriend to sound so doubtful.
“Just say it, Jinnie.”
He took a deep breath, and ran his fingers up your thigh, gathering his thoughts.
“Y/N baby, you sometimes moan in your sleep.”
You smiled at him playfully.
“What do I moan?”
He knotted his eyebrows and sighed softly.
“You moan the names of the other members.”
The smile froze on your face, your heart steadily dropping in your chest. It felt like someone had shoved a giant block of ice down your throat.
“I- I didn’t mean to… It wasn’t…”
Jin saw the panic on your face and shook his head hastily.
“Hear me out, Y/N.” He reached his palm to cup your cheek. “Wait, listen.”
He hadn’t meant to make you feel guilty in the slightest. He shushed you and blurted the words out:
“I meant to ask what you thought about sharing.”
You wrinkled your forehead in confusion.
“Sharing what?”
He wiggled his nose, carefully looking at your reaction as he said the words:
“Sharing you with the other members. Like- like a poly relationship.”
Your jaw dropped, and you regarded your boyfriend with a wary look. Was he really suggesting that? Or was it a snide question? You knew the Jin you loved would never be mean to you. He was too straightforward and blunt to beat around the bush.
“Are you… really asking me?”
His finger traveled up your face and traced your cheekbone.
“Of course I am. You can tell me no if I crossed a line.” He paused for a second.” I genuinely want to know if you’d like it.”
You bunched his shirt up in your fists, scared of what would happen next. Would he hate you if you said “Yes”? Would he feel inadequate? Would he feel like he’d been cheated on?
It was a while before you found your voice.
“Am I going to lose you?”
His face became serious.
“Why would you? Of course not! Baby, I’m the one suggesting it.”
He was suggesting it? The thought made your head spin. It was all too raw to process.
“Are you drunk, Jinnie?”
You knew he wasn’t. Your boyfriend had an extremely good tolerance for alcohol. He shook his head without taking his eyes off your face.
“Don’t worry, I am not. And no, I am not going to back out in the morning.”
He really was serious. You chewed on your lips, gazing at his open face.
“And- the guys, how will you talk to them about… this?”
He bit the inside of his cheek, his rare dimple peeking at you.
“I may have already talked about it with them.”
You drew back in horror.
“What?!”
He shifted his hips into a more comfortable position. He had talked about it with his guys, and they had been open to trying it if you really wanted it. Jin knew how your mind worked, and he was sure you’d want to try at least once.
“Sh, Y/N. It’s all up to you now. No one will judge you for it. I know the guys. They all adore you. Just tell me if you want to try this.”
Your hands flew to your hot face in a poor attempt at hiding yourself. Jin’s big palms caught your wrists.
“Don’t hate me,” you whined, your voice so low it was close to breaking.
———❖———
Jin held your hand tight as he guided you to the living room. The six other guys were boisterously arguing about something. A sudden hush blanketed the noise as soon as Jin ground to a halt in the middle of the room.
You refused to look up, staring at the rug like your whole body would ignite and go up in flames if you did.
“Let’s go to the guest bedroom,” Jin said, addressing the men in the room. He jerked his head at them and turned on his heel, pulling you with him.
The bedroom was the biggest in your apartment, and it housed two queen-sized beds. You had originally intended to rent it out to your friends before your boyfriend came along.
Jin drew the blinds and returned to your side, tapping his foot on the floor gently. One by one, the guys made their way into the room, forming a semicircle around Jin and you.
They were all still in the suits they had worn to the party. Granted, a few ties and bows were loosened and some suits were specked with pizza crust. But they looked just as fucking handsome as ever, disheveled or otherwise.
Everyone looked slightly nervous, and they waited for someone to break the ice. Namjoon, used to his role of the leader, took the lead naturally.
He cleared his throat, glancing at you.
“Y/N, I… um… understand this is all new, but…”
Jin stared at Namjoon, silently urging him to use his eloquent mouth to come up with something more confident.
Namjoon took a step forward, his palms open to in an attempt to instill trust.
“We all love you so much, and I assure you that there’s nothing to be worried about.”
The rest of the group nodded in silence, and you looked at Namjoon through lowered lashes. This was so surreal. Was it all a dream?
Jin squeezed your hand, and you squeezed it back. Gosh, this was so real.
You saw the polished tips of Namjoon’s shoes advance towards you.
“If you say no, we’ll leave this room and forget that this ever happened. We’d understand.”
God, no. You couldn’t say no. It would be a lie if you said you didn’t want them. But how was it all true? How did all seven of them like you back? Was it right to even think about it?
“No,” you saw the tips of Namjoon’s shoes stop abruptly on the floor.
“No," you repeated, "I can’t say no.”
The gleaming shoes hesitantly made their way towards you again.
He stood directly in front of you, and Jin let go of your hand. A sudden feeling of panic rose up your chest, but it disappeared when Jin’s hand reached to grip your shoulder lightly.
Namjoon reached his hand out, saying,
“Is it okay if I do…” He rested his palm against your hip, “…this?”
You gulped and nodded, staring into his chocolate eyes.
He gently squeezed your hip, watching you in rapt attention.
“And this?”
“Yes,” you breathed out shakily.
“You’re wearing fishnets,” Namjoon noted with barely contained eagerness, and you saw Jin cheekily nod his head at his band mate.
“Just how you like it, huh?” Jin teased, winking at Namjoon, who blushed in return.
Namjoon’s hand slipped around your waist, and he murmured in a soft voice, “Is it alright if we move closer to the bed?”
You nodded your head in a daze.
“Uh-huh.”
The rest of the guys parted, breaking the semicircle and making way for you. It really was happening. The thudding in your ears grew louder and louder.
Namjoon sat down on the edge of the bed and patted his lap.
“Come sit, honey.”
You turned and looked at your boyfriend, seeking reassurance before you let yourself go completely. Jin nodded his head and winked, a little smile playing on the edges of his lips. Drawing a shaky breath, you climbed into Namjoon’s lap, feeling incredibly self-conscious.
“We can stop anytime you want,” Namjoon said, gazing earnestly at your face. “Do you want to continue?”
You bit your lip and looked at the men clustered around you. This was it.
“Yes, I want to.”
A barely audible sigh escaped Namjoon’s lips. Had he been holding his breath too? Was he nervous too? Nothing about his persona gave away his nervousness. His fingers were steady, so was his voice. He had an aura of confidence in every move.
“Are you sure, baby? You are okay with this?”
“Yes... oh yes, please.”
The last word was drawn into a needy whine, and Taehyung chuckled from across the room. A few of them were sitting on the other bed, watching the events unfold. Jin was standing at the foot of the bed, his hawk eyes never leaving you. Yoongi was leaning against the wall, looking unbothered. But only he knew the way his stomach was doing backflips, the thought of having you leaving him shaking in his shoes.
Namjoon gently cupped your jaw, pulling you in and brushing his lips softly against yours. His other hand roamed over to your shoulder blade, a finger hooking under the spaghetti strap. Taking his sweet time, the man peeled the strap off your shoulder, his hand moving to free the other strap as well.
“Ready?”
His whisper was full of lust, and you nodded in urgency. With one fluid tug, he pulled the top of your dress down towards your waist, leaving your lace push-up bra for all the men to see. There was a sharp gasp from somewhere in the room, but you were far too gone to identify who it belonged to.
Your eyes flitted over to Jin’s, and you saw him looking straight at your chest, enthralled. He didn’t look the least bit concerned. Rather, he seemed to be enjoying it, his jaw clenching and unclenching as he gulped at the sight.
There was a deafening silence in the room, it was almost unbearable. Namjoon’s hand roamed over to your thigh-high stockings, and his long index finger slipped under the elastic band, dragging sinful lines along your skin.
He sighed darkly, admiring the way your legs looked. He had only mentioned to Jin about his kink for fishnets in passing. He couldn’t believe Jin had remembered.
His other hand was on your back, his fingers hooked under the clasps of your bra.
Deftly, with just two fingers, he undid the clasps, ridding your skin of the offending fabric.
The cold air in the room coupled with the sudden nakedness gave you such a rush, so much that all the fine hair on your skin stood up in goosebumps. There were a few groans around you, and it became so hard to sit still on Namjoon’s lap.
“Make sure she’s feeling comfortable,” Yoongi murmured from his position against the wall, his palm resting ever so slightly on his bulge.
“Here,” Yoongi said, moving towards you and stooping to look into your eyes. “Are you feeling okay, Y/N?”
You nodded, too enthralled in his brilliant black eyes to answer.
He dropped his voice lower, sliding a finger along your jawline.
“Tell us what you want.”
Your nipples were so hard, painfully neglected by not one but seven men in the room.
“I-”  You looked at Namjoon, and gripped your hip gently, running his tongue over his plump lips. “-just, can you all take your shirts off?” Your naked torso was in stark contrast to their suits, and you were hyper aware of it.
Jungkook’s little giggle reached your ears, and you sighed in relief as one by one, all the suits and dress shirts came off, revealing sculpted chests and hard, taut abs.
God, Jin was fucking ethereal when he was naked, you always had to remember to breathe when he undressed. But now, right in front of you, seven sons of Aphrodite were offering you their shirtless bodies, letting you feast your eyes on godly perfection.
Namjoon’s bare chest heaved perfectly in harmony with yours, the warmth of his body seeping into your pores.
“Please…” you whined, needy for attention. “Please touch me.”
Yoongi groaned, rubbing his face against your neck, and starting to press kisses down your shoulder blades.
Namjoon nodded at the rest of them, and slowly everyone moved towards you, crowding around you like children around an ice cream truck. One strong arm pulled you, so you were sitting sideways on Namjoon’s lap, providing better access to the others.
Jimin dove straight into your chest, attaching his mouth to your breast and suckling eagerly. He gobbled up as much of the flesh as he could into his little mouth, earning shaky moans that spilled out of your lips.
Namjoon’s finger pushed your underwear away, dipping into your core and curling a bit. He popped out his dimples, smirking hard at Jin.
“Guys, hyung has already marked his territory.”
Jin’s ears went red, and he stammered out while waving his hands,
“It’s nothing like that! It’s just impossible to resist her.” He paused, looking down and grinning at you before adding, “You’re all gonna discover that soon enough.”
You giggled, catching sight of his red face and puckered lips. Jimin was still attached to your chest, working his devilish tongue on your breast.
“Show some love to the other tit too,” Jin said, and everyone chuckled, the tension in the air evaporating completely.
Soon enough, Jungkook’s veiny hand was kneading your other breast, and everyone closed in on you, their eager hands running all over your body, sending you tumbling into bliss.
─── ·❆· ───
Present day
“Yoongs?”
He was hunched over some sheets of music, his nerdy glasses making him look wise and serene.
“Huh?”
He removed his glasses, running his hand through his shock of black hair, mussing it up. A genuine smile lit his face up when he looked at you.
“Yeah, baby?”
You knew he was busy, producing music for one of his collabs. But he had asked you to hang out with him in the studio. And that was when Jungkook had entered, his face hostile and sullen, passing by to drop some of Yoongi’s lyric sheets. He had practically glowered at you, slamming the door behind him unnecessarily loud.
“Um, do you think Kook is mad at me?”
He looked surprised.
“No, why would he be?”
You hadn’t the faintest idea why. But something was up. You knew that. You had tried multiple times to talk to Jungkook, but he had just shrugged and slipped out of your efforts to light up a conversation.
“I think he doesn’t like this.” It had been a thought that had started out as doubt, but Jungkook’s behavior made the doubt grow stronger and stronger until you were subconsciously convinced that it was the reason.
Yoongi leaned back in his chair, raising his eyebrows.
“He doesn’t like what?”
“This.” You flung your arms out, tracing the air, frustrated. “Maybe he doesn’t really want to be in this relationship? I tried talking to him many times, but he just won’t speak to me.” You pursed your lips. “It has been weeks since he even smiled at me.”
“Y/N,” Yoongi drawled, reaching to pull you closer. “You know he loves you. We all do. He’s probably overworked and exhausted. Try talking to him after some time, you know?”
You nodded absently, thinking of how Jungkook had sprung up like a startled cat and stomped out of the room while you were watching a movie with all the guys. Just because you had placed a hand on his thigh.
There was something off about Jungkook. But he shut up like a clam, choosing to slip out of the way whenever you tried to talk to him.
“Y/N?”
You snapped back to focus on Yoongi. He was partially right. They were all working their asses off for the new album. You would talk to Jungkook later.
“Okay, babe,” you said, shrugging your shoulders. Your hand reached for the phone.
11:21 pm.
Yoongi had made lunch reservations for both of you. You still had plenty of time.
“You get going on that sexy producer thing you do,” you said, cozying down on his sofa. “We still have some time on our hands.”
So back he went, his serious face poring over the sheets of music sprawled on his table. Yoongi probably didn’t realize, but he looked like a grumpy kitten when he was concentrating hard on something.
You smiled at his bent head, swiping on your phone to check for emails from work. There were none. Good. Maybe you could scroll through Pinterest for new design ideas. You worked for an ad agency as a graphic designer. You had to always be on the lookout for new stuff.
The endless stream of pictures was flooding your feed, and your finger was trying to catch up. Ding. The notification chime wasn’t usually enough to distract you. But this time, it held the title you just couldn’t resist. It was a YouTube notification from your favorite graphic artist.
You were halfway through the video when the suggested section caught your eye. An involuntary chuckle shook your chest when you read the title.
“Boy band BBS talk about DATING and SECRET GIRLFRIENDS?!!”
It was classic clickbait. Something everyone seemed to be doing for views. You knew it was just a clip from the Red Carpet of the MTV Music Awards. You still remembered the hickey you had given Hoseok that had forced him to wear a turtleneck under his suit. Delicious times.
You had watched that video already, but something just pulled you towards the video. You would never tire of re-watching your seven gorgeous boyfriends slaying the red carpet.
Sure, you were right. It was just a clip that everyone who had followed the awards had already seen. The familiar questions about collabs, celebrity crushes, favorite food, every question your boyfriends were already tired of but answered anyway, made up the first 4 minutes. Click bait much?
“Haha we have all the love in the world, we have our fans,” Namjoon was saying, his sweet little dimple flashing at the camera.
“But,” the redhead insisted, her dazzling smile widening. “You boys have any secret dating lives we aren’t privy to?”
The answer was already in the question. No one was supposed to be fucking privy to that information. You pursed your lips, waiting for Namjoon’s sassy reply to tumble out of his lips.
“We wanna focus on our careers, we don’t have time to date,” he said, a small lilt of mockery creeping into his voice.
Damn, you had teased him mercilessly that night, bratty about him saying ‘not having time.’ You remembered how he had begged to lay a finger on you, and a satisfying warmth spread over your belly.
The video was ending, and you grinned at Namjoon’s closeup fondly. But just before the replay button came on, you caught onto something odd.
You had been scrolling down, and a few comments had popped up in your line of vision. People were screaming about how dazzling their bias looked, or how proud they were of the boys. But there were a few ones written by hawk-eyed fans.
“not at how bored JK got of the question at 6:48 lmao he’s so pissed”
“damn, was it just me, or did JK actually ROLL his eyes sfakjfkjfk hahaha”
What?
You hit the replay button, dragging the seeker to the last few seconds of the video.
There, glowering with mad eyes, stood Jungkook. He was well behind Namjoon, a bit out of focus around the 6:45 mark. He had put on a charming smile throughout the video. Until the host popped the dating question, at least.
For anyone else, it would seem like Jungkook was bored with the question. But you knew his quirks. He had been casually gazing at the camera, letting Namjoon answer the host’s questions. The word “dating” left the host’s lips, and Hoseok lightly touched his turtleneck at the exact time when Jungkook’s expression flattened out to a cold hard stare. He rolled his eyes ever so subtly, his face turned sideways. He had been annoyed.
Annoyed at Hoseok that he was reminded of who he was dating. Annoyed that the question had reminded him of the hickey his turtleneck was covering. More like disgusted. Disgusted at what exactly? At the host for asking that question? Or- was it at what dating meant to the eight of you?
“Y/N, babes?”
Yoongi’s voice finally reached your ears, and you looked up in a daze.
“Huh?”
He scratched his head, his other arm supporting the jacket casually flung over his back.
“I said we can go. We’ll be late if we don’t hurry.”
Oh, the lunch. You had totally snapped out of focus.
“Yeah, I’m coming,” you said, jumping up and slipping into your shoes. Yoongi watched you closely, a bit concerned.
“Are you alright, Y/N? You look... odd.”
You debated if you should tell him what was bothering you. But you didn’t want to ruin the date with your speculations. You’ll talk about it to your boyfriends after you had enough time to sort your feelings.
“No, it’s probably nothing, Yoongs. I’ll tell you later. Let’s go, I’m famished.”
You would have to tackle Jungkook and his surly temper later.
─── ·❆· ───
“How’s the track shaping up, hyung?” Taehyung asked, pouring more wine into Yoongi’s glass. You were cozily settled between Yoongi’s thighs, the warmth of his chest on your back.
“Hm, I worked out most of the chords,” Yoongi returned, picking up his refill and taking a sip. “But I still have some more work to do, especially with the bridge.”
You hummed contentedly, listening to your boyfriends discuss music, sprawled on the floor around the coffee table. It was lovely, watching their serious faces talk about what they loved and lived for. The door opened, and Jungkook walked in, clutching his sports bag.
He mumbled an “I’m home,” directed at his friends, before turning to kick off his shoes.
“…and before I knew it, the time had flown like… phew!” Yoongi was saying, while you eyed Jungkook’s bag. He had been going to the boxing ring too often these days. What was up with him? His hair was damp, and his face was flushed.
“…and then I bundled Y/N up into the car and we rushed off,” Yoongi said, and there it was again. You had been watching Jungkook’s face, and at the mention of your name, the annoyance - no, the disgust flashed across his features. He scoffed to himself, unaware of your attention. It wrenched your heart to see that, and you looked away.
Jungkook picked his bag up again and stormed towards his room. You watched his retreating back, only half-listening to Yoongi’s praise for the lobster frittata.
“You guys keep talking, I’ll be back,” you said, pressing a kiss to Yoongi’s cheek.
“Uh-huh,” Taehyung purred, craning his neck and offering his cheek for you to kiss too.
“Clown,” you giggled, dropping him a kiss, and giving him a playful shove. “I’ll be gone just a sec, don’t miss me,” you said, winking and jumping up to your feet.
You had to talk to Jungkook and ask him just what his problem was. You just couldn’t bear his sourpuss charade any longer.
———❖———
Loud music hit you in the face as soon as you opened the door to Jungkook’s room. The guys never bothered to close their doors, but Jungkook had lately started closing his. Another red flag waving right under your nose.
He was on the floor, doing pushups and grunting out at the exertion. His sinewy arms were trembling, and he had changed to shorts that revealed his muscular thighs shining with sweat.
The guy certainly was on the fast track lane to exhaustion.
“Jungkook,” you called out, straining your voice to be heard over the blasting music. “Hey! Can you hear me?”
He went on exercising without any acknowledgment, so you stormed to the stereo and turned it off with a click.
“What the fuck?” he growled, snapping his head up before he caught sight of you.
“Well, you couldn’t hear me,” you said, crossing your arms and standing your ground.
“Of course I could,” he sneered, getting up to his feet and wiping the sweat off his chin. “I chose to ignore it.”
Your eyes widened in disbelief.
“Are you serious right now? You ignored it? What is that supposed to mean?”
He picked up his towel and started dabbing at his forehead, not even sparing you a glance.
“What do you want, Y/N? Why are you here instead of sucking Yoongi hyung’s dick?”
Your jaw dropped.
It was completely out of character for Jungkook to be so prickly. He was always the sweetest and goofiest man out of the lot. What had gone wrong?
“Jeon Jungkook, you dare not speak to me that way,” you said, bristling. “What is up with you? You are so sullen whenever I try to spark a convo.”
He scoffed and threw his towel down. His face was a strange mix of anger and disgust. You couldn’t understand what had ticked him off so bad.
“What is up with me? You tell me, because you’re so smart, Miss. Perfect.”
He crossed his arms and puffed his chest, using his height to his advantage to stare you down.
You huffed in impatience, stressed at his refusal to be drawn out. You had to simmer down and try to make him say what was bothering him.
“Jungkook, tell me why you’ve been so pissy lately. What did I do, to make you so upset? Just tell me.”
He glowered at you, the tips of his ears going red as he clenched his teeth.
“Good question. What didn’t you do?” His eyes swept over your clothes, taking in the wine splotch on your shorts. He averted his eyes, staring at his treadmill instead. “Whose cum are you leaking this time?”
The question was almost inaudible, but the spite in it had already reached you and poisoned the air in the room.
You stood rooted to the spot, shock numbing your senses.
“Did you just-” you struggled to keep the quiver in your voice under control. “-say that…”
You had never been in a real fight with any of your boyfriends, and this was a cold punch to your gut. You had only had the occasional bickering and loads of makeup sex after every disagreement. But this was new. This was raw, palpable and spiteful, and left a bitter taste in your mouth.
You waited for him to rush and say something, to explain and say he didn’t mean it that way. Just anything really.
But he didn’t clarify or even attempt to take his words back. He simply stood there, glaring into your eyes in contempt.
The YouTube video flashed before your eyes. The disgust in his face when he even thought of dating. When he thought of you. The thought crept steadily into your chest, twisting and crushing your heart. He resented you. He resented the relationship.
When you opened your mouth to break the heavy silence, your voice came out in a whimper.
“If you didn’t want to be in this relationship, you could have said so. No one forced you into it.”
He didn’t reply, choosing to glare at his treadmill in stony anger. You went on.
“If I’m keeping you from finding someone else or dating other better people, you could just say so. Instead of insulting me like this.”
He snapped his head to face you, fury painting his face red.
“What the fuck are you going on about?”
“Please, Jungkook,” you said, scoffing and masking the low sob that threatened to escape your chest. “You resent being with me. You can’t even stand me. You don’t have to stay and feel trapped in this relationship. You think- you think-“ You bit your lip, “-you think I’m a slut. You could have just declined to be part of this. None of us forced you.”
His eyes went wide in shock.
“Why would you say that? That’s not fucking true.”
“Are you screwing with me, Jungkook? You don’t even look at me anymore. You cringe when I touch you. Do you think I’m blind to not see how much you hate being in the same room as you? You haven’t kissed me or spoke a kind word to me in weeks.”
He sighed hard, running his hand through his hair. When he spoke, his voice was soft.
“You’ve got it all wrong.”
You weren’t going to cry; you weren’t one to break down so easily. But there was a strange sadness in your tone when you asked,
“Do you love someone else? Are you feeling- trapped with me…with the rest of us?”
He grimaced, the steely look coming back to his features. He shook his head in despair, straining visibly to keep his calm.
“No. What do you… No, what the hell? Of course not. You’ve got it all fucking wrong.”
“Enlighten me then. Spit it out, Jungkook. I’m not a mind reader.”
Taehyung’s voice drifted from the living room, in a muffled sing-song tone:
“Y/N! Starting to miss you here!”
Jungkook’s lip curled, and he stomped to slam the door shut with a bang. He turned to face you, hot rage clouding his eyes.
“This. It’s this. I can’t bear this anymore.”
You had no idea what he was talking about. But you hated loud noises, and the loud slam had pissed you off.
“What exactly is this this you’re talking about?”
He scrunched up his face impatiently.
“God, Y/N. You just- you’re so oblivious all the time.”
This was getting nowhere. He was talking in circles, and you weren’t going to humor him anymore. The slam of the door had already set a headache off, and your patience was wearing thin.
“Just say it already. I’m not interested in guessing games.”
He buried his face in his hands, clawing at his skin. When he looked at you again, you could see the vein in his forehead stand out.
“I can’t do this anymore. This is so stupid. It’s such a dumb idea. I don’t like this. ”
There it was. Out in the open.
“So, you want out? Are you breaking up with me? I already told you that no one is forcing you to stay. And you told-”
“Shut up, Y/N. Just shut up.”
You stopped, jaw open at his interjection. He shook his head, and you could see his nostrils flaring.
“Y/N, I love you. Okay? Don’t be silly.”
“What? Why the fuck do you keep contradicting yourself, Jeon Jungkook?”
He sighed and pulled your wrist, dragging you to the wall. He trapped you between his arms, pressing his warm body against yours, dominance lighting up his feral eyes.
“I want you to be mine. Just mine.” He sighed again, and his hot breath fell on your lips. “I can’t share you.”
“But- “
Your words were cut off abruptly, as his lips crashed into yours, silencing any words that were bubbling up in your mouth.
His kiss was hot and desperate, as if he was scared to stop. Scared that you would say something that would break his heart if he released your lips. The corner of his lip was trembling, and he bit into your lips to hold on just a little longer.
He had strong muscly arms, and they were crushing you relentlessly.
“Stop…” you breathed, pushing against his chest. “Jungkook, stop”
“No,” he moaned, whimpering with closed eyes. “Y/N, please…”
You pushed harder and violently struggled in his grasp until he had no choice but to let you go. Shoving him away, you spat at him with wet lips.
“Jungkook, this is a polyamorous relationship. You know it doesn’t work that way.”
He threw his hands up to hold the sides of his head, a painful look on his face.
“I can’t… it’s not fair. I can’t even stand the thought of the other guys touching you. Kissing you.” He grimaced. “Or fucking you.”
It was your turn to grimace.
“It’s not fair? I’m not just yours. You knew this when you got into this relationship. Jin is the one- “
He snarled and raised his voice cutting you off.
“He’s responsible for this fucking mess. He’s so fucking selfish, and …and…”
“Stop right there, Jeon Jungkook,” you said, your voice raising to a shout. “Don’t you dare call him selfish. He’s nothing but supportive of sharing. Don’t you dare.”
Jungkook kicked the treadmill’s frame, losing his temper.
“He stole you from me. He fucking betrayed me!”
“Don’t be delusional, Jin was my boyfriend longer than any of you.”
“HE STOLE YOU FROM ME!!!”
You flinched at his loud voice, pressing a finger to your throbbing temple. Clutching the sides of your head, you walked away from him.
“I’m outta here. I can’t listen to your deluded screams anymore.”
You stomped to the door, turning the knob to get out. But Jungkook was quicker, and he reached the door to block you from opening it.
“Let me go,” you said, speaking through clenched teeth.
“No,” he said, leaning his back against the door and glowering at you. “Fucking listen to me, Y/N.”
You had no other choice, so you folded your hands and glared at him in stony silence.
“I was the one who fell for you first. I told Jin hyung that I was in love. He told me I was too young, and that it would damage the band’s reputation, and that I would lose all our female fans if the word got out. He convinced me that it wasn’t wise to date.”
You didn’t reply, choosing to scowl instead. He angrily went on.
“And then imagine my surprise when he went ahead and asked you out. And you betrayed me by falling for him.”
Your scoff interrupted his flow.
“I’m sorry, I betrayed you? Have you gone crazy?”
“It would have been me if Jin hyung hadn’t stolen you from me. I would have been your boyfriend, and I sure as hell wouldn’t let any other guy lay a finger on you.”
The disgust in his tone annoyed you to no end.
“Has it ever occurred to you that I chose Jin? Do you think you could just turn back time and replace him? Are my feelings that insignificant to you?”
He shook his head urgently.
“No, that’s not what I meant…”
“And did you tell Jin that you were in love with me? Did you explicitly say my name?”
“No, I- I told him I was in falling for someone. I didn’t say your name,” he mumbled. “But he ought to have known, you were the only girl in my life at that time.”
You blew your cheeks in exasperation.
“Did you think he could fucking read your mind? You’re being so damn stupid, Jungkook.”
He whined again.
“He ought to have known. He knew I liked you very much.”
“He was just looking out for you! He didn’t ‘betray’ you. Why the hell did you agree to be in this relationship then, if you were so against sharing?”
Pain flashed across his face once more.
“Because there was no other way to be in your life. I gritted my teeth and bore it so long just to have a part of your heart. But…”
You tapped your foot, waiting for him to continue.
“…But I can’t share anymore. It kills me to see them look at you that way. It just…kills me.”
There was no response ready on your tongue for that. You had never expected such a situation to arise. You had talked and talked for days with the guys before jumping into the relationship. You had been confident about the success of the talks, but you weren’t sure anymore.
You sighed heavily. This wasn’t going to work. Jungkook and you, it was strained beyond repair.
“I love you, Jungkook. But I can’t and won’t choose you over the others. It doesn’t work that way.”
Something inside him snapped, and he snarled at you, bunching up your nightshirt in his fist.
“What if you got pregnant? Whose child will it be? Who are you going to marry? All seven of us? How will you explain it to the world?”
You struggled in his grasp, clawing at his hand to shake it off.
“It will be Jin I marry. And if I got pregnant, there will be eight people to love the child.” You closed your eyes, clenching your fists. “There’s nothing that can change that.”
The repulsion on his face was clear as day.
“You’re a fucking slut, Y/N.”
─── ·❆· ───
“Hey,” Jin called out, smiling at you from his position on the couch. Yoongi and Taehyung were passed out on the floor, the empty wine bottles sprawled around their bodies.
“Hey,” you said, flashing him a watery smile. “When did you come?”
“Just now,” he said, patting his thigh and signaling you to sit on it.
You shook your head, biting your lip.
“I need to-” you winced, gingerly pressing on your knuckles. “-can you get me some ice?”
His gaze fell on your swollen knuckles, and he jumped up hastily.
“Y/N baby, what happened?”
He rushed to get the ice, barreling to a stop in front of the fridge. There, with his head poking into the freezer door, stood a figure in gym shorts.
Jin knocked at the curly mop of hair, complaining loudly.
“Yah Jungkook-ah, get your head out. I need to get some ice.”
Jin was taken aback when Jungkook whirled around, sporting a bright crimson nose, a tiny trickle of blood running down one nostril.
“The fuck-“ Jin started to say, but Jungkook pushed him away, wiping his nose and storming back towards his room.
When Jin came back to you with a bowl of ice cubes, his quick mind had already sensed a problem.
“Y/N, what happened? Did you- punch him?”
He raised his eyebrow, scrutinizing your face.
“Yes.”
He hadn’t been ready for that.
“But why? You’ve got to tell me. We shouldn’t be hitting each other like this.”
You let Jin hold your fingers and ice them, holding your silence and thinking how best to explain it to him.
“I’ll tell you, but not now.”
He clucked his tongue in dissent.
“No, now.”
“Jin, just leave me be. Not here.”
Your boyfriend pursed his lips, and the disapproval was evident on the curl of his mouth. He pulled you up and guided you to your shared bedroom. It was farther down the suite of rooms, out of earshot from Jungkook’s.
“Out with it,” he said, closing the door and pulling you down to sit on the bed. “Now.”
You never kept secrets from any of your boyfriends. And this was a very big issue that you had no intention of hiding from Jin.
“Jungkook... he called me a slut.”
“What?”
He was on his feet, anger rising in his chest. He knew it wasn’t just dirty bedroom talk, judging from your swollen knuckles.
“Y/N, why did he say that? Tell me everything from the start.”
Ten minutes later, you had barely finished speaking when Jin stormed out of the room, slamming the door behind him.
─── ·❆· ───
Namjoon and Jimin had been out all evening, working on the lyrics for Jimin’s new solo. They were surprised when they got back to a living room full of people, all looking stern and pissed.
“What’s up?” Namjoon asked, hanging his coat on the hook. “Did someone break something?” He internally prayed that no one had discovered the burnt pan stowed under the sink.
No one responded.
“What is it?” Jimin whispered to Taehyung, sliding into a spot on the couch.
“It’s Y/N…” Taehyung started to whisper back, and Jimin exclaimed loudly,
“Oh gosh is she pregnant?”
“Shut your damn mouth,” Taehyung hissed, elbowing him in the ribs.
Namjoon’s sharp eyes scanned the scene. There were only seven people in the room. Serious meetings were supposed to have all eight in attendance.
“So, what is this about?” he asked, settling down beside Jin. “And where’s Jungkook?”
Jin remained silent, his face red in a stormy temper. Namjoon looked past Jin at you, addressing you instead.
“Babe, what’s going on?”
You opened your mouth to respond when Jin broke the heavy silence with a piercing shout:
“JEON JUNGKOOK!”
A minute later, a door opened and Jungkook slunk down the corridor, head bent. A hoodie was keeping his head covered, and he sat down on the couch opposite yours. He looked up obstinately, throwing his hood down, earning shocked gasps.
His nose was bleeding, and the blood had dried up in a red streak. His eye socket was a dark purple, and his cheekbone was swollen, effectively sealing his right eye shut.
Everyone was stunned, and indignant voices started talking all at once.
“Who did that?”
“How did this happen?”
“Jungkook, who did this to you?”
Jin snapped at no one in particular, barking out an annoyed “Everyone just shut up.”
He had a sonorous voice, one that commanded respect, especially when he raised it to a shout. The room quietened down, but a low murmur arose again when his shock of hair bounced, revealing a bleeding gash on his forehead.
“I called all of you here to say that our beloved Jungkook wants out of this relationship.”
He raised his palm to silence the babble of voices that broke out again, continuing with:
“He insulted our girlfriend and she broke his nose.”
Jungkook bowed head, choosing to scowl at the carpet.
“And the black eye?” Yoongi’s mild voice asked.
Jin dug his nails into his palms.
“I did that.”
Namjoon shook his head, tsking in disapproval.
“We need to hear both sides of the story, Jin hyung.”
When no one said anything, Namjoon looked at his youngest friend’s bent head.
“Well, Kook? Got anything to say?”
Silence.
Jin stared daggers at the man in the hoodie, his face a hot shade of crimson. His fingers gripped yours, squeezing them protectively.
“Well then,” Taehyung said, breaking the long awkward silence. “If you’ve got nothing to say…”
You couldn’t hold bear the tension in the room anymore.
“He doesn’t wanna share He wants out!” you exclaimed loudly. “He wants me all to himself! And…” you bit out, glaring at Jungkook, “…apparently, I’m a whore for being in this relationship.”
“What?!”
Hoseok was up on his feet, his fists clenched. Yoongi reached his hand out to grasp his hand urgently.
“Sit down, Hobi-yah.”
The murmur of indignant voices was rising to a fever pitch when Jungkook suddenly stood up. Head still downcast, he muttered:
“Save your breaths. I’m moving out.”
No one stopped him, and his dazed surprise was hidden under his hoodie. He dragged himself out of the room, the stares of his brothers burning into his skin.
“The fuck just happened?” Jimin asked, inspecting your swollen knuckles. “Why is this happening?”
You chewed on your lip, wondering the same thing. What had happened to your close-knit boyfriends? Why was Jungkook suddenly discontented with the bond you all shared? Would your boyfriends slowly fall apart and float away like Jungkook?
You looked around the room, watching the intent faces of your boyfriends as they listened to Jin’s account of the day’s events. Would you lose them all one by one?
─── ·❆· ───
It was really awkward to go to your boyfriends’ studios when they practiced. Awkward because Jungkook was there too, dancing and sweating it out with the rest of them. He removed himself from the room whenever you showed up, and the shift in the mood was palpable.
The others confided in you that they weren’t on speaking terms with Jungkook either, and that the practice sessions were becoming too uncomfortable to be around each other. You knew well enough that it would take a toll on the group’s performance as a whole. After all, communication was paramount to ensure they were perfectly in sync for their dance routines.
You wished to attempt one last time to see if you could talk sense into Jungkook. So, you found yourself standing outside Jungkook’s studio one evening, long after the others had packed up and left. You had half a mind to turn around and leave. But a small voice inside your head kept telling you to give it one last try. Your boyfriends were already suffering enough. You owed them one last-ditch effort to try and mend things.
You raised your hand to press the buzzer, still unsure. Was this going to be a mistake?
The door opened even before the buzzer stopped buzzing. Jungkook stood in the doorway, with his grey sweatpants on, his hair swept back with a headband. His eyes widened in surprise, and you saw his muscles flex when he tightened his grip on the doorknob.
You were at a loss for words. It was strange because you were never out of words.
“I-uh…I thought…”
His veiny arm found purchase on your blouse, and his lips came crashing down on your mouth. His mouth worked urgently, claiming dominance before you could oppose. He pulled you inside and gripped both your hands behind your back, slamming the door closed.
“Jung…” you panted out, but he pressed his mouth harder, drowning your words. He nudged you towards the wall with his body, pinning you in place. His mouth never ceased attacking you, while he worked to trap your wrists into one hand.
His other hand roamed all over your skin, clawing and grabbing your flesh in hunger. Jungkook couldn’t believe you had shown up on his doorstep after so many weeks. It felt like a fever dream, and he held on to every piece of skin he could hold, desperately anxious not to let you slip away.
“I knew you’d come back,” he moaned between breaths, “…to me.”
You struggled in his grasp, trying hard to shake his hand off your wrists.
“No,” you breathed, turning your head slightly to stop the barrage of soul-sucking kisses. “I didn’t come back to you…”
He froze momentarily. Just a moment later, his grip hardened around your wrists. The soft emotion on his features evaporated into thin air.
Without a word, he pushed you tighter against the wall, pinning you under his shoulder blades.
“So, you’re telling me…” he hooked a finger into the waistband of your jeans, “…that you didn’t want me? You never thought about…” he pulled the zipper down, “this?” His hand tugged the jeans down urgently and slithered into the crook between your thighs.
“Stop it,” you said shakily, feeling your arms starting to fall asleep.
But he paid no heed. He pulled your leg and hoisted your hips up against the wall. You felt insecure with both your legs wrapped around his body, with nothing to support you except the wall behind your back.
“You’re telling me…” he repeated, lifting your hips and slowly dropping to his knees while adjusting your legs so they were on both sides of his neck, “…that you didn’t miss me at all?”
By that time, you were hovering mid-air with your neck against the wall and the rest of your body awkwardly supported on his shoulders.
Your hands were free of his grasp, but they were still pretty useless because they were trapped under the shoulder joints that were straining to keep you from falling.
He grinned from between your legs, licking his lips maliciously. His finger pushed the crotch of your underwear aside. He bent lightly and blew against your bare core.
You couldn’t help it, your core clenched at the rush of hot air and it drew another smirk on his face.
“See? You want me,” he crooned, laying the pad of his finger against your clit. You jerked slightly, and he shushed you softly.
“Don’t squirm, love. You’ll fall and break your neck,” he added with a wicked smile. “We don’t want that, do we?”
“Stop it, Jungkook,” you started, but he dove into your clit at the exact moment.
`Though his demeanor was relaxed and careless, on the inside he was anything but. He pressed his tongue flat against your bud, lapping all your juices with feral thirst. He saw your thigh muscles tremble at his ministrations, and he smiled into your pussy. Gosh, he had missed you so damn much.
His tongue dipped and swirled around inside you, and it took all your discipline to stay in place without squirming and snapping your neck. You hadn’t forgotten what a master Jungkook was with his tongue.
He started sucking and sloppily slurping up everything you had to offer, so hard that you were sure you weren’t going to last. You were definitely going to break your neck.
“Stop, just…” you moaned, feeling a cramp beginning in your neck. “I can’t… let me down. Just let me down, please.”
He raised his head from your crotch.
“Why should I trust that you won’t run?”
You could no longer feel your arms.
“Don’t you trust that I love you?” you replied, struggling to stay in position. “Do you think I am fine with losing you? Don’t you understand that I love you just as much as I love the others?”
He cocked his eyebrow at the last sentence, the slight sting of the words sinking in. With a reluctant grunt, he put his hands under your hips, slowly peeling you from the wall and setting you down.
You weren’t sure if you were paranoid, but it seemed that he knew your arms were still numb. He took his sweet time tugging your pants further down your thighs, but all of a sudden, he flipped you over and caught hold of your wrists again.
Damn, right when the little pinpricks on your arms had begun and your arms were regaining strength.
He pushed and held you down so your chin was against the floor, while his knee dug into the back of your thighs. He felt your hands struggle, and he grinned to himself.
“Y/N baby, you’re so weak. Don’t fight me, love.”
You cursed and writhed under his body, but a steady hand of iron clawed at your hips and didn’t let go.
“You don’t understand, Y/N,” he said, the slight sound of clothes scuffling behind you filling your ears. “You want me just as much as I want you.”
More sounds of something wet.
Page Break
Jungkook gave his shaft a few furious pumps, coating his thick glossy pre-cum all over his length. Damn, he was oozing so much pre-cum. He licked his lips and worked his dick, thinking of all the times in the past week that he had fantasized about your tight little pussy stretched around his cock.
His eyes scanned the pretty little birthmark on your left ass cheek. He smiled fondly, remembering how insecure you had been of it when you first started dating him. And the others. His smile vanished as quickly as it had come.
Jungkook had a lot of girth, and he usually prepped you well before entering. But not today. Not when you were writhing beneath him, trying to escape. With one quick push, he plowed into you, burying himself to the hilt.
A surprised whimper escaped your lips. He gave you no time to adjust, slamming into you repeatedly. The force of his thrusts shook your body, earning gasps that you fought hard to bite down. He kept up the unrelenting pace, pounding harder and harder with each thrust.
“What,” he panted between breaths, “won’t you moan for me?”
“Get off me, Jeon Jungkook,” you ground out through gritted teeth. He only chuckled in response.
His panting grew harder, and his thrusts became sloppier. You knew he was close. What would he do after that? He wasn’t going to let you go easily.
He pulled out and flipped you over, his hand returning to hold your hips down. Aligning his cock against your entrance, he pushed in again.
“Look at me,” he said, voice thick and needy. “Look at me when I cum in you.”
You stared back in defiance. Even though you loved Jungkook just as much as the others, none of them ever violated you like this. They hadn’t ever laid a finger on you against your will.
“You don’t love me,” you said calmly.
He raised an eyebrow, still slamming his hips into you.
“Your mind games won’t work on me, Y/N,” he replied, heavily panting. “You’re not going anywhere.” He licked the sweat on the corners of his mouth. “I’ll never let you leave me.”
With each thrust, your love for him withered and crumbled even more. A deep sense of regret washed over you for ever loving him. He didn’t understand love. He didn’t respect you. You had to get out of his grasp as quickly as you could. Would he take you somewhere and hold you hostage? Would he lock you up in a room and never let you see the light of day?
His thighs began shaking, and his thrusts became sloppy.
“Look here,” he grunted, teetering dangerously close to his release. “Fucking take my cum.”
He closed his eyes, his dick pulsing and throbbing inside you with the force of his orgasm. His grip on your body momentarily slipped, and you seized the chance.
Gathering all your strength, you punched him square in the balls, causing him to hiss in pain and topple over you. Even before he could react, you hit him in the ribs and pushed his body off, hauling your lower body out from under him.
His hand desperately snatched at your legs, but you kicked him and slithered away. He screamed out and clutched at your ankle, not letting go.
“Get off!” You screamed, reaching for the jeans bunched around your thighs.
The anger was bubbling in his face.
“No!” he shouted, trying to pull you by the ankle.
You swung your free leg at him, sending a hook kick that caught him under the chin with a sickening thud.
Without looking back, you scrambled up and unlocked the door, pulling your jeans up and running as fast as you could.
─── ·❆· ───
“Hot chocolate?”
You took the cup from Taehyung’s hand and nestled closer to Jin. Your boyfriend had bundled you up in blankets and seated you on his lap. Hoseok was sitting next to Jin, massaging, and rubbing your feet.
Namjoon and Jimin were sitting cross-legged on the rug, their mugs of hot chocolate forgotten. Yoongi was looking at the sheets of rain outside the window.
Everyone was eerily silent. To be fair, all of you had been shattered when Jungkook left. Over the weeks, a faint sense of normalcy had returned to the household. Until Jungkook cruelly wiped everything away again.
Jin had gone all kinds of crazy when you had run into his arms, your hair disheveled and tears streaming down your face. He had been unable to get a word out of you. He had examined the bite marks and welts with murderous rage, his blood boiling at the sight.
He had maintained his silence when you stayed in the shower for hours on end, curled into a ball on the bathroom floor. He had ground his teeth, bursting at the seams trying to hold his temper. He had soaped your battered body, his heart breaking at the way you tried to stifle your broken sobs.
When you had finally acquiesced to go out of the bathroom, he had carried you outside and dressed you gently. He had then bundled you up in the softest blankets as if they could protect and comfort you.
He had bent to kiss your cheek when you uttered it. Just one word.
“Jungkook.”
You had seen his jaw flexing dangerously. Bunching his shirt in your fingers, you had pulled him closer. Slowly the rest of your boyfriends had returned home. They had all seemed to sense the shift in the atmosphere. Somehow, they had realized that something was wrong.
You hadn’t said a word when Jin displayed the welts on your wrists for them to see. He had told them about the scratches and nail marks all over your thighs, and you listened numbly. It had felt like he was talking about someone else.
The sound of someone’s phone brought you back to the present. The notification sound chimed again, and again. Suddenly, all the phones in the room started chiming incessantly, cutting through the heavy silence in the room.
“What the hell,” Yoongi said, reaching for his phone. “The fuck’s happening?”
All of you stared at Yoongi, the notification sounds still going off in the background.
“What the fuck!” he shouted, furiously swiping at his phone. “Fuck, fuck, fuck!”
Taehyung went to his side, alarmed at the panic in his voice.
“Hyung?”
“FanLive,” Yoongi blurted out, holding his phone up towards all of you. “Jungkook is on FanLive.”
“What?” Namjoon asked mildly, hopping to his feet and peering into Yoongi’s screen. “What about it?”
Yoongi hit the speaker button, setting the volume to Maximum.
“… I was so nervous,” Jungkook’s syrupy voice rang out from the phone, and your ears perked up. “…but I am so happy that I shared this with you. I love all our fans. I really hope you will make her feel safe and welcome.”
Jin slid his buzzing phone out of his pocket, and a news notification flashed on his screen. You looked at it dumbfounded, not trusting your eyes.
‘BBS BAND MEMBER REVEALS GIRLFRIEND!’
Jungkook’s voice was still pouring out of Yoongi’s phone.
“I love this person so much; she makes me really happy.” You could almost hear his bunny smile. You felt sick.
“… We talked a lot and decided it’s time to share our secret. So, yeah… my girlfriend’s name is…” he paused, and all your muscles tensed, “…Y/N.”
You blinked. The constant ringing of phones in the room grated on your nerves. Jin’s knuckles were white, his fingers digging into the sides of his phone. He was seething, the anger growing inside him like an inferno.
“That. piece. of. Shit,” Jin spat out, his body trembling in rage. “I’m going to…”
Jungkook’s rabbity voice piped up again, he was probably showing something to the camera.
“…this is a picture of us…”
You pounced on Yoongi, grabbing the phone.
“Give me that, Yoongi.”
Jungkook was grinning in a successful attempt at cuteness. A turtleneck sweater was hiding the bruises on his neck that your kick had caused. You knew he had probably used heavy concealers to mask the injuries from the struggle.
He was holding his phone up to the camera, and you saw the picture he was showing. It was a selfie Jungkook had taken with you several months ago. You were both smiling at the camera, leaning against each other cozily.
“… this is my favorite picture, Y/N looks so cute…”
Jungkook droned on about how much he adored you and how lucky he was. He even had the nerve to say how happy his band members were for him. You didn’t bat an eyelid, drinking in all the blatant lies he spewed on live camera.
“…that’s the reason for this surprise live stream. Thank you for your love, please accept Y/N too…”
He kept repeating your name as much as he could, as if he wanted to punch your name into every viewer’s brain. That you were his. And his alone.
The live stream ended, and Yoongi flung his phone down in disgust.
“Sick, pathetic leech…” he began, slamming the coffee table. “I am going to strangle him.”
He rose to his feet, but Jimin gripped his wrist tightly.
“No, hyung. Not now.”
“He violated Y/N!” Yoongi screamed out, and Jin flinched. “And now this? I want him dead!”
“Yoongi-yah,” Jin’s firm voice stopped Yoongi’s angry tirade. “Yoongi-yah, we’re all furious. I get it. But we should take a minute to think what to do.”
The younger man glanced at you, and you nodded.
“He has branded me to the world as his girlfriend. You will tarnish yourself if you go beat him up. And that’s not intelligent.”
Namjoon hummed in agreement.
“I want to wrap my fingers around his throat and feel his life leave his body though,” Namjoon said, an unusual murderous look glinting in his eyes.
The buzzing of your phone briefly broke your attention, and you glanced at the screen. It was Hae Jung, one of the BBS stylists. The texts were already flooding your screen. The latest ones popped up in the notification shade.
Hae Jung: Get out of the apartment quick!
Hae Jung: You can’t be seen with the rest of them!
Hae Jung: Y/N!! Answer my calls just once!
“Uh, Jinnie?” You tugged at his sleeve, pulling him gently.
He was simmering in a cold rage, and his gaze was sharp like knives when he snapped out a “What?”
You had a temper of your own and you found it kindling. Taking a deep breath, you displayed your phone for him to see.
“Hae Jung says I should leave the apartment at once. I can’t be seen with any of you. She’s got a point.”
Jin’s wide shoulders broadened as he placed his hands on his hips, shaking his head. Taehyung’s hand squeezed his shoulder, and he said,
“She’s right, hyung. Y/N has to leave.” He composed himself to mask the little break in his voice. “Just for now.”
Namjoon, whose brain processed things 10x quicker, gripped your hand, alarmed.
“I’d be damned if we sent Y/N straight to Jungkook’s apartment.” He gritted his teeth, “Especially after what he just did to her.”
His eyes involuntarily swept over the bruises on your neck.
“Of course not,” Yoongi said, folding his arms. “We’ll keep her safe at a hotel.”
Jimin’s fingers intertwined with yours, and he gave you a reassuring squeeze.
“Let’s send a few of our bodyguard hyungs to keep her company.”
Hoseok, who had been talking to one of the managers, cut the call and flipped his phone closed.
“It’s already a nightmare on Twitter. We need to secure Y/N as fast as humanly possible. All the tabloids will be raining upon us like vultures soon.”
Namjoon’s leader instincts kicked into action, and before long they were smuggling you into one of their getaway cars.
“Here,” Jimin said, slipped out of his coat and draping it on your head. “Stay low, baby.”
Hoseok slid next to you, and just before he could slam the door shut, Jin’s veiny hand slithered into the crack.
He caught hold of your wrist and gripped hard, as if transferring all his strength over to you. No words were exchanged, but the weight of unspoken words was evident in his grip. You nodded silently, and he let go.
Without losing another second, Hoseok slammed the door and the car raced into the traffic, headed straight to a hotel.
─── ·❆· ───
#WEAREHAPPYFORYOU
#BBSGIRLFRIEND
#WELOVEYOUJK
#CONGRATULATIONS_OUR_JK
The bird app was full of Twitter trends talking about Jungkook’s bombshell. Hoseok’s phone kept buzzing every few seconds from all the posts and hashtags tagging his band’s shared Twitter handle.
He had removed your SIM card and broken it, handing you a new one instead. He had also signed you out of all your social media accounts. You had been essentially cut off from any media that would give your identity away.
“Baby, I’ve ordered room service,” Hoseok said, drawing the blinds closed. He did a routine sweep of the suite, checking for hidden cameras out of habit.
“Do you want anything, Y/N?” he asked, kneeling on the floor, and peering under the bed.
“I just want you to hold me,” you said, hugging your knees and gazing at his bent form.
He looked up, those soft brown eyes emanating so much warmth. Without a word, he dragged himself up and crawled into bed, pulling you into a gentle embrace.
His nose was warm against the side of your neck, and you inhaled deep breaths of his comforting presence. Hoseok had the innate ability to bring cheer wherever he went, and it was probably why your boyfriends had sent him to keep you company.
“Y/N,” he said, drawing the words out. “Don’t… please don’t resent us for this,” he said, and your heart broke.
“No, no, Hobi-” you said, turning slightly to look into his glistening eyes. “-I never will.” Taking his hand, put it against your cheek. “I’d never resent falling in love with all of you.”
He nodded and smiled happily, his fears crumbling to dust.
“Just- don’t let Jungkook ruin what we have,” he whispered, and you hummed in agreement. You had not for one moment regretted being with them. Jin had opened the doors wide open to so much love, much more than you had ever imagined.
─── ·❆· ───
It had been four days since you went into hiding. Your boyfriends took turns to sneak visits, it was a mystery how they managed to achieve that feat without getting caught by paparazzi. To be fair, the hotel you were sheltered in catered to celebrities all the time, and the staff were very discreet.
Your stomach rumbled, and you scratched your tummy. Whether it was due to your impending periods, you didn’t know, but you craved ramen. Especially the kind with tteokbokki – that was your favorite. Did you dare go down to the nearest convenience store and eat some?
Throwing Jin’s hoodie on, you let your hair loose under Taehyung’s beanie. Hoseok’s baggy pants were your favorite, they were oh so comfortable. Your sunglasses took a while to find, they were buried at the bottom of the drawer.
Looking at the mirror, you were satisfied with your camouflage and decided to step out. The walk to the convenience store took longer than you had expected. There wasn’t one in sight for a few blocks. It felt good to stretch your legs after so many days. But by the time you entered a store, you were already wondering if it was a good call.
The store was quiet. A bit too quiet for your liking. You’d have much preferred a crowded and noisy ambiance, it would have made you far less noticeable. The heavy oily smell of sizzling fritters wafted to your nostrils, interspersed with the earthy aroma of ground coffee beans.
There were a few girls around the ramen aisle, and you tried hard to be inconspicuous while scanning the rows for your favorite robokki brand. All went well, and you managed to get the packet scanned and billed.
You were waiting in line to use the hot water dispenser, wishing you’d stayed put in the hotel room. The girl standing before you turned with her cup of hot noodles, catching you smack in the eyes. The sunglasses flew off your face, and the hot liquid from her noodles splashed across your neck.
“I’m so sorry,” she shrieked, setting the noodles down in an attempt to help you.
“No, I- it’s okay,” you muttered, deciding to get the hell out of there. In your haste, you bumped into a few more people standing in line behind you.
“Hey,” a girl shouted, picking up your sunglasses from the floor. “You left this…”
You shook your head and tried to dart out of there, but she was quicker. She body-blocked you, extending her arm towards you. You mumbled a quick “Thanks” and tried to move, but she persisted.
“I’ve seen you…”  Suddenly, recognition dawned on her face. “You’re Jungkook oppa’s girlfriend.”
“Er, no,” you said, kicking yourself for ever leaving the hotel.
“Ji Hee! Soo Yeon!” she shrieked, beside herself in excitement. “Come here quick!”
The girls you had seen in the line circled on you, wondering what the commotion was about.
“It’s her! It’s Jungkook oppa’s girlfriend!”
They advanced on you slowly, peering into your shocked face.
“You?” one girl snickered in a mocking tone. “What makes you so special?”
By that time, you were trapped amid four girls, and no one else seemed to care about the bevy of girls in the ramen section.
Another girl took a section of your hair and flicked it in disdain, clicking her tongue.
“Just what did oppa see in you?”
The third one egged her friend on saying, “Good that you threw ramen over her, Min Ji!”
“Empty the rest on her too!”
You started to back away, but the girl behind you pushed you, sending you tumbling forward.
“Let me g-“
The girl had thrown the rest of her noodles on you before you even finished your sentence. Instinctively, your eyes closed for a split second, and you felt your hair being pulled. A weak slap managed to jerk your face sideways before the owner yelled out loudly.
“Hey, no fighting. Take it outside!”
One arm grabbed your hoodie, and another pulled you out by the hair. The one called Soo Yeon threw your sunglasses on the pavement and stepped on it, crushing the glass to bits.
Passersby began to stare, and you had no choice but to make a run for it. You were stronger than your assailants, partly because Jungkook had been your gym partner, and all those arm days came to your rescue.
It was no use to try and keep a low profile now that you were out on the road. Pushing one girl away, you landed a karate chop on the arm pulling your hair. The owner of the arm yelped in pain, and you barreled towards the third one, butting her torso with your head and sending her tumbling down.
You ran like the wind, not once looking back. You hoped fervently that no passerby had recorded the whole tussle on their phone. God, you’d ruin your boyfriends if the little spectacle ever went viral.
Dripping in ramen and terribly out of breath, you made it to the hotel’s private entrance. A car was pulling up, and a startled voice called out your name just as you pressed the elevator button.
“Y/N?”
Jimin bounded out of the car, startled at seeing your disheveled appearance.
“What the hell happened?”
─── ·❆· ───
“But why did you call this urgent meeting, Namjoonah?” the band’s executive PD asked, rolling the paperweight on the table. The conference room in the BBS building was where the group’s most iconic song lyrics were birthed. It had been a room that had witnessed loud arguments about line distribution, heartbreaks over missed awards, and collective joy over record breaks.
“Let the others arrive,” Namjoon replied, his jaw set in determination.
Jin came in soon, followed by a steady trickle of the rest of the band. All except Jungkook of course.
“The fuck is he?” Namjoon bit out, impatiently glancing at the digital clock.
“We’ll get down to business anyway, good that’s he’s not here now,” Jin said, putting an arm over Taehyung’s lap to stop him from fidgeting.
“Well then,” the PD said, dragging a notepad towards him. “What is the purpose of this meeting?”
Everyone looked at Namjoon in unison, expecting him to spell it out for them.
“We all want to terminate our contracts with the agency,” he began, causing the PD to inhale sharply and lean forward urgently.
“What?”
“… effective immediately,” Namjoon said, his mouth set in a straight line.
“But why? Have we failed you in any way? You can tell me your grievances! I can try and resolve…”
Yoongi’s slow drawling voice eclipsed his boss’s.
“We are willing to reconsider if…”
The PD’s eyes widened in urgency. “If?”
“If you terminate Jungkook’s contract instead.”
Right on cue, the door opened and Jungkook walked in, an air of lazy arrogance stamped all over him.
He slipped into a seat, swiveling on his chair from left to right just to spite the men who were glaring at him.
“Don’t own a watch?” Jin asked scathingly, earning just a cool raise of eyebrows in response.
The PD was still speechless from the earlier discussion, so he didn’t participate in the bickering over Jungkook’s lack of punctuality. The babble of voices grew louder and louder around him.
“I don’t care for your disapproval,” Jungkook was shouting, slapping his fist on the table, when the boss shook himself into action.
“Stop!” he yelled, his voice cutting through the cacophony.
He glared at the youngest member, effectively silencing him.
“Now, what the hell is this actually about?” He turned to Jin. “You! Eldest! Speak.”
Jin looked at Namjoon, who nodded encouragingly. He cleared his throat, unsure how to start.
“Well, you know about our girlfriend…”
The boss sighed. Of course, this was about you. He had been privy to the unusual relationship between you and his artists. And he would be lying if he said he hadn’t expected this rift to occur sometime or the other. He had had years of experience working with hormonal youngsters to expect otherwise.
“Personal conflicts cannot influence your contracts,” he said, eyeing Jin sternly.
“Yeah, tell him,” Jungkook drawled haughtily.
“And you, shut your face,” the boss spat out, furious that his multimillion-dollar band was fraying at the edges because of girl problems.
“Personal?” Taehyung asked incredulously. “Of course it’s personal! Our girlfriend got assaulted and harassed because of him!”
“Correction. My girlfriend,” Jungkook said, staring at Jin’s throbbing neck veins. “She’d have been safe with me if she hadn’t been kidnapped and left uncared for.”
“The nerve,” Hoseok shouted, getting to his feet angrily.
Jimin pulled him back to his seat, hissing sharply.
“Sit down, hyung. Don’t let him get under your skin.”
Jungkook leaned forward, his black eyes glowering at Jin.
“I want to know where you’ve hidden her.”
“You’ve caused her enough harm,” Yoongi snapped. “You were the one who violated her privacy. You showed her to the world. You are the reason she got assaulted. You jeopardized her safety.”
Jungkook pursed his lips in stony mutiny. He had no witty response to Yoongi’s allegations.
“Well, PDnim, we want Jungkook’s contract terminated immediately. We refuse to work with him,” Jimin said, getting back on track.
“If you terminate me,” Jungkook said, leaning on his chair and rocking himself gently, “I’ll sue you. Every one of you. I’ll sue the agency till there isn’t a penny left.”
─── ·❆· ───
You knew it hadn’t gone well as soon as you saw the disgruntled looks on your boyfriends’ faces. They had all come to your hotel room with sulky faces.
“Babe?” you asked, holding the coat as Hoseok shrugged himself out of it.
“No go, Y/N,” Jimin said, shaking his head. “PDnim can’t terminate him. And he threatened to sue the agency too.”
There had been only a slim chance of it ever working out, so it wasn’t a big blow. But it did sting your boyfriends to even think of working with Jungkook ever again.
Jin pulled you snug against his body, sighing heavily.
“We’ll figure something out,” you said, squeezing his big arms that were wound around your torso.
“Hmm,” he mumbled half-heartedly. “We got you some lamb skewers,” he said, burying his face into your neck.
“Oh damn it, I sat on it!” Namjoon whined, guiltily eyeing the now squished package he dug out of his coat.
Everyone giggled, a sudden ease settling amid everyone in the house. It felt just like old times. Well, at least partially.
“Fuck you, Kim Namjoon,” Yoongi said, pulling the package from his clumsy brother. “Now I need to operate on this and save it.”
Another wave of giggles. Somehow it felt like you would all survive the situation and turn out okay.
“Mmm, kiss me,” Taehyung said, sandwiching you between Jin and himself. “I love it when you laugh.”
He dipped his head, cupping your cheeks fondly. Jin pressed himself against your back, his hands moving up to cup your breasts.
“Yah, get a room!” Hoseok snickered, slapping Taehyung’s butt playfully.
You smirked in response, pulling Taehyung’s boxy lips towards your mouth, and leaving teasing licks on the corner of his mouth.
“Ah, don’t tease,” he complained, his outrageously deep voice sending shivers up your spine. Jin’s hands squeezed your breasts through your shirt, his fingers digging into your soft flesh. Jin was a sucker for your tits, he loved playing with them. They were his drug of choice.
His bulge poked your back, and he slowly moved backward, taking care not to disturb Taehyung’s kissing. The others barely paid attention, they were lounging about, talking, or scrolling through their phones.
Jin was halfway through a doorway when Jimin’s surprised yell stilled him.
“Son of a bitch!” he shouted, furiously swiping on his phone.
Taehyung was just as startled, and you peeked around his head to see what bothered Jimin so much.
“What is it?” you began to ask, just as the others started to crane their heads over Jimin’s phone.
No one responded, so you pulled yourself out of the Jin-Tae sandwich and went to investigate. Pushing Hoseok’s head to the side, you stared at Jimin’s screen. And your jaw dropped to the floor.
‘BREAKING NEWS: BBS Band member’s girlfriend cheats on him with ANOTHER member!
Tap to see SHOCKING pictures!’
─── ·❆· ───
1K notes · View notes
relax-and-read-on · 2 years
Note
i don't know which one of the primarchs would sugest it, but i can't stop imagining thw primarchs having a karaoke competition for the family night, what do ou think about it? who would be the worst singer?
I have this weird, personal HC that the one who probably love music the most is... Leman.
The guy grew up with wolfs, and while yes, they are lovely and cared for him very well and I have a lot of feelings about that fact, they don't have music. So imagine him, as a teenager, still half feral and hearing music for the first time. Hearing signing. An entire concept he never even tough about or considered. And it make his semi wolf brain! Happy!! Because dogs also enjoy musics!!! He has no rythmes or musical talent, but he will jump around and dance and sign horribly, because that's what music is about, the joy and emotions it creates.
But! Without further waiting....
The primarch, and they are having a karaoke night
Leman: As mentioned before, he's the one who invited everyone to come Karaoke with him. He's.... Full of enthusiasm, and is trying to make everyone sign at least once. His performances go all over the place, but we have to mention Hungry like the wolf - By Duran Duran, wich made the family cheer him.
Fulgrim: the second most into music!!! He jump after that and does an AMAZING rendition of Womanizer - By Britney Spears. With the choreography. Ferrus is visibly sweating, it's too early for this. Mjød is brought to the table to deal with this, and shit start getting out of hand.
Sanguinius: Grab the mic next, because he had no fear of going after Fulgrim, and actually start signing Tous les mêmes - by Stromae. He love this kind of music and it means nothing, really... Except that Horus is now making a face.
Ferrus: after drinking some liquid courage and because it would make Fulgrim happy- stumble his way through Uptown Girl - by Billy Joel. It's adorable. And he get some wolf whistles his way.
Jaghatai: shit is getting too couply, time to bring some TRADITIONAL signing in here. Goes up and sign Erbed Sookher -- By Aryuna Nimaeva, with full on throat signing. Everyone is slow blinking, but leman is fucking THRILLED. slap Jaghatai on the back and demand to be taught how to throat sign!! The two start sharring alchool and??? They are???? Getting along?!????!?!!!
Magnus: has had too much to drink at this point, because he's a nerdy lightweight. Stumble on stage, and someone (Fulgrim) put on Everytime We Touch - by Cascada. Yell more than he sign but it make everyone laugh and cheer.
Vulkan: He wants to sign toooo!! He's getting!!! Pumped up!!! Definitlt not the best vocalist, and everyone is surprised by him picking MIC Drop -- By BTS by oh my GOD foes he have the right attitude to pull that shit off?!?!
Roboute: He's also getting quite drunk, and he's quite happy, so he pull up one of his fav song Piano Man -- by Billy Joel. Horus start complaining that it's the second time Billy Joel has been pulled up. Sanguinius try to calm him down. Turn out, he took Sang's song pretty personal. Robby is low key sad no one listened to him singing.
Horus: Pissed now, and had too much of a drink. Go on stage, grab the mic and perform Look What You Made Me Do -- by Taylor Swift. Yes he's a petty bitch like that. Sanguinius look like he's about to cry.
Corvus: oh now she's pissed. Grab theic, and perform, while DIRECTLY pointing Horus, Fuck you -- By Lily Allen. Leman is laughing so hard he fall in Lion's laps and stay there. Gracefully throw the mic randomly to her bros when she's done
Mortarion: he's terrified. He can't sing. He doesn't have the voice with his respirator. Someone take pity on him. And put I Want It That Way -- by Backstreet Boys. This is actually a good move, because everyone is also siging and covering his lack of voice.
Alpharius and Omegon: they snatch the mic and perform Levan Polkka -- By Hatsune Miku. Somehow, leaks are produced and they got the dance on POINT. Everyone is confuse. Vulkan is kinda into it.
Angron: he's mind is getting weird between the nails and the booze, but oh my GOD does he being the house down when he start singing Killing in the name -- By Rage Against The Machine. Konrad seem especially into it.
Konrad: he's vibrating. He wanna do a song too now. No one knew he even liked musics. End up performing a frankly HILARIOUS Bohemian Rapsody -- By The Queen. Does every part freakishly well. The night is starting to slow down considerably, as everyone is getting reaaaally drunk.
Lorgar: he's.... Very, very drunk. Does an absolutly gut wrenching performance of Loosing my religion -- by R.E.M. end up a sobbing mess at the end, splayed on Magnus, Sanguinius and Corvus's knees. Horus is still in the dog house. Leman is now asleep against Lion.
Rogal: See that Roboute is still sad that he didn't get to sing Piano man, so he grab him, and they duo We Didn't Start The Fire -- by Billy Joel. It's not the best as they are both stumbling around drunk but by god is it fun.
Perturabo: He mad to go after Rogal, especially when everyone is super drunk and getting ready to leave... But he still take the time to Sing Bad Day -- by Daniel Powter. It make a few of his bros smile, and they all start leaving.
Lion: he wait until everyone has left, and gently sing Des p'tits bout de toi -- by Roxanne Bruneau, very very softly and gently to a sleeping Leman in his laps, while he pet his hairs. Yes, he has a crush, and didn't want anyone else to hear him sing. Leman smile in his sleep.
49 notes · View notes
dreamsfreckles · 4 years
Text
[6:57p.m.] Whatever Idiot
~
Dream x reader
Fluff
Wholesome bf content 😌 - enjoy!
~
You furrowed your brows in thought.
As much as you loved watching him game with his friends, you got bored sometimes. It’s not like he left you out or ignored you, but today you were craving a little extra love from your 6’3 boyfriend. “Dream,”as his buddies called him, was playing minecraft yet again, just messing around in the SMP. You came to his house an hour or two ago and talked for a bit before he hopped online with the boys. You didn’t mind, of course. Sometimes you’d play with him, while other times you’d just watch; either way it was equally as entertaining. However, today felt super long, even kind of rough. All you wanted to do once the day ended was to fall into your wonderful boyfriend’s arms... But that was kind of hard to do when he was sitting in front of his desk, clicking away on his keyboard and mouse.
You debated your options.
You could bother him to attract his attention, or you could patiently wait for him like the good girlfriend you are...
After much reluctance, you simply decided to just lay on his bed and scroll through tiktok for the time being.
As you aimlessly pass by hundreds of videos... One of them catches your attention.
There’s a video of a girl setting up her phone on a surface to point at a boy who looks to be gaming on a computer.
That looks familiar to your situation...
She then proceeds to walk over to him, sit down facing him in his lap, and then hug him closely whilst he continues playing on the device.
Your heart flutters watching the video.
That was so cute... What would Clay do if you did that to him..?
Glancing up to him from your spot on his bed, you analyze his set up. Is there room for you to fit in his lap? Is there anything that you could potentially knock over? You sit up more to get a better look. He has space in between himself and the desk that looks to be enough space to crawl into... He also looks calm, so you shouldn’t be interupting anything special...
Deciding that this was your chance, you softly stood from your spot on the bed and padded over to the side of him.
“No, Sapnap, you can’t build that here, it’s-“ Clay spoke into his mic, probably ordering Sapnap around.
With a flushed face, you move to stand more in front of him, causing him to look from his monitor, up to you.
“Babe-“
You wordlessly swing your right leg over his thighs and gently sit yourself down in his lap, facing him, and then wrapping your arms around him. Clay froze, his face heating up as he processed what you just did. You relax into his embrace and nuzzle into the side of his neck.
Finally content with your guys’s proximity, you sigh out the four words you have yet to say to him that night.
“I love you, Clay.”
With his game already paused and mic muted, Clay wraps his arms around you and rests his head on yours. He was smiling, his heart filled with warmth. He didnt realize how much he missed being this close to you.
“I love you too.”
After hugging in silence for a few minutes, Clay’s curiosity got the best of him. “Baby?”
“Hmm?” You breathe out.
“Whatcha doin’?” He asks softly.
“Huggin’ you.”
Clay chuckles, closing his eyes once again, and rubbing his hands up and down your back.
“You are being very cute right now.” He confesses, with a light smirk.
Your lips lift into a smile. “I know.”
Clay lets out a soft wheeze, running his fingers through your hair. “Was I ignoring you too much for your liking? You feeling clingy?” He asked jokingly.
You squeeze him a little tighter. “Lil’ bit.”
Clay chcukles, yet again, and crushes you harder into the hug, causing you to let out a strained squeak. “ClAy! tOo mUcH!” You mangage to yell out, successfully making Clay bubble into a fit of wheezes and giggles. Finally feeling merciful, he lets go of you and allows you to sit up and look down at him. Clay gazes at you with stars in his eyes. Every time he looks at you, a wave of excitment hits him. Being with you was always fun; even if you both were sitting in silence, scrolling through Instagram, or watching youtube together.
Clay’s mind started to wander to how you both got into this situation in the first place. You must’ve gotten a little bored while he was playing. You were usually quite content when he played. Maybe you weren’t. Were you always bored when he played? Were you getting sick of his gaming habits? Worry flashed over Clay for a moment. No... You would say something if you got bored... right? Clay didn’t think it was that deep. If there was a real problem, you probably wouldn’t be in his lap...
Right..?
“Clay?” You broke him from his trance. “Oh.” He blinked. “yeah?” You giggled at his dopey face. “You looked a little concerned for a second.” You admitted, bringing your hand up to his face to pinch his cheekbone. Suddenly, a thought washes over you. “Wait.” You panic. “Is there something on my face?” Clay almost laughed. Almost. He felt a wave mischief wash over him. “Yes, actually.” He smirks. “There’s a very tiny spider on your forehead.” Your eyes widen for a moment and it looks like you’re about to spaz out; but before you do, you realize the look on his face is most definitely cap. You immediately glare at him and smack his shoulder. “I hate you.” You scoffed, getting up from his lap. Clay giggles and tries to tug you back. “Wait, I was kidding!” He draws out, whining at your departure from his lap. You hop back into your original spot and scoff. “Yeah, whatever, go back to blowing George or something.” Clay’s jaw drops at your words. “WhaT DID YOU JUST SAY?” He starts to get up from the chair. You look up from your phone, knowing what’s about to happen. “Nope. Nope. Go back to your desk, I’m not starting this with you again.” You deny, shaking your head and directing him to sit back down. Clay stares at you in disbelief. “Wh-“ he looks back to his computer and then back to you. “What do you mean ‘starting this again’-“ he mocks in your voice. You burst out laughing, denying him from coming any closer. “I meAN-“ you say exhasporatedly. “We both know what the fuck you’re about to do and I CAN’T-“ before you could finish your sentence, you were already being thrown over his shoulder. “CLAY!” You screech. “I’M SERIOUS CLAY, I CAN’T-“ Clay shakes his head, already done with you. “Nope you got on my nerves, this is your punishment.” Clay walks out of his room, through the kitchen, and out the patio door, heading straight for his pool. “CLAY I SWEAR TO GOD IF YOU-“ and with one final curse from you, Clay flings himself, with you over his shoulder, into his backyard pool.
Clay is already laughing as you rise to the surface of the water, a glare on your face. Clay is wheezing with laughter. You almost felt concerned that he wasn’t breathing. Almost. As his wheezing turns to laughing and laughing turns to giggling, he finally was to the point where he could function. You raise your eyebrows. “Done?” You ask. Clay lets out one last chcukle, walking towards your body half submerged in the water. “Not quite.” He states suggestively, walking up to you until you’re an inch apart in the middle of the pool.
Now, there’s no way you’re letting him back you up against the pool wall like some PUSSY. So you stood your ground in your sopping wet sweatshirt. If anything, YOU were the one who was going to be backing HIM up against some wall.
Clay stares at you expectingly, water driping from his wet hair. You stare right back at him, no sign of emotion. He looks back and fourth between both of your eyes, trying to make you break. However, your stare is much stronger and is quickly causing Clay to panic. You stare harder. ‘Break, break’ you chant in your head. Clays eyes squint. You follow suit.
Clay blinks.
“FUCK”
“HAHAHA IDIOT I WIN!” You rejoice.
Clay sighs, running his hands over his face. “Whatever.” He deadpans. “Lets just get out of here.” He mopes, walking to the stairs of the pool.
You giggle. “Someone’s a sore loser...” you poke, causing Clay to look back at you with a fierce look in his eyes. You laugh and swim up to him, latching yourself onto his wet t-shirt-clad back. “Stop giving me that look, you puppy. I know who you truly are.” You smile up at him innocently. Clay rolls his eyes and smiles.
“Whatever, idiot.”
Tumblr media
Lol, hope you liked it! This was my first try writing with the dream team and I plan to write more! Let me know if you have any feedback! Also, I can take requests if anyone is interested :3 thx!
4K notes · View notes
ilici · 3 years
Text
flushed.
Summary: During Karl’s love or host you give Karl a blow job.
NSFW MINORS DNI !!
Warnings: Public humiliation.
Word Count: 1191
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Y/N watched her boyfriend get dressed up for his Love or Host tonight, and she felt a twinge of jealousy go through her. “Are you sure you have to do this?” She asked looking as Karl was putting on his blue button-up shirt, the one she got him months prior. “I don’t have to do it, but it will make great content. Plus nobody knows I am in a relationship, including my friends.” He reasoned, and Y/N just rolled her eyes. “I just don’t like the fact that girls will be fighting over you.” She said whilst crossing her arms, “Baby, I won’t actually date them. I have you.” He said walking up to her and kissing her cheek. “Is there not a platonic Love or Host?” She asked, and Karl just shook his head, and Y/N groaned turning around and walking away. “Have fun with your little girl toys.” She said annoyed, and Karl just sighed as he sat down joining the call that Austin told him.
“Karl Jacobs! Hello!” Austin chirped loudly and happily, while Karl smiled, “Hello Austin!” He greeted, as all the contestants were muted together in a call, “Here in a minute we will let you introduce yourself to the girls, then we will have the girls introduce themself.” He explained to Karl, and Karl just nodded his head, “Alright you ready to meet the girls?” Austin asked, and Karl just nodded his head, as he turned his attention to the girls that were now audible to hear. “Welcome to Love or Host featuring Mr. Karl Jacobs!” Austin yelled enthusiastically, and they all clapped, while Karl just giggled and hid behind his hand. “Okay, Karl introduce yourself.” Austin said and Karl situated in his seat, “Uh hello, I am Karl, I play Minecraft and make youtube videos with Mr. Beast.” He said, and Austin just laughed, “Very interesting.” He said, laughing quietly.
“Okay! Girls introduce yourselves!” Austin said, as he arranged them in the order he wanted them to introduce themselves, as the girls were introducing themself Karl heard his bedroom door open. Looking over he saw Y/N and he froze, “Karl? You alright? You look like you’ve seen a ghost.” QTCinderella spoke up, and Karl glanced between his screen and his girlfriend. “Yeah I’m fine, my roommate came in to tell me he was leaving.” He said as Y/N made her way over towards Karl, and Karl kept watching her out the corner of his eye. “Karl you seem very paranoid now.” Austin pointed out, and Karl shook his head, “No I am fine.” He reassured them as Y/N sat down out of camera view. “Okay, question one, if you were to take Karl on a date where would you take him?”
Minx quickly raised her hand as Y/N moved under the desk, and motioned Karl to keep quiet and he instantly became nervous. “Yes, Minx?” Austin said, and Minx spoke up, “I’d take him to whatever place he’d want and let him have a good time.” She said and all the girls just laughed at her answer, “What the fuck is funny about that?” She said offended, and Karl now had his eyes glued to the screen, his entire body becoming hot. “I’m sorry it’s really hot in here.” Karl apologized as he started unbuttoning his shirt, and Austin panicked, “Karl! Karl, keep your shirt on!” He yelled, and Karl nervously giggled when he felt Y/N’s hands rub his thighs. “I’m not taking it off, just unbuttoning som-” He stopped his sentence when he felt Y/N add pressure to his clothed cock. “You were saying?” Boze asked, and Karl shook his head, “Nothing.” He said not wanting to say much.
Y/N was now unbuttoning his pants, and pulled them down rather roughly which made Karl fall down in his seat a bit, “Sorry, I tried to kick the water bottle under my desk and I didn’t realize how far it was.” He said laughing, before looking down quickly at his girlfriend. “Excuse me.” He said, muting himself and turning off his camera. He shot Austin a quick text saying he was going to the bathroom, “While Karl is on a bathroom break, I will also take a bathroom break. Girls talk amongst themselves, entertain the chat.” He said, and Karl glared at his girlfriend. “What the hell are you doing?” He asked and Y/N rolled her eyes, “I am just doing what any girlfriend does and pleasuring their boyfriend.” She said simply, and Karl scoffed, “In front of 80k people?” He said, and Y/N innocently shrugged.
“I don’t see the problem, you better hurry they might think you have fallen into the toilet.” She said smirking, and Karl glared, “Just be quiet and it never happened, but if you make a sound then all of those 80k people plus the girls and Austin will know what’s happening.” She said, as Karl groaned and reluctantly turned on his camera and mic. “I am back.” He said, and Austin spoke up, “Okay, back to the question.” He said, and Y/N reached up pulling Karl’s boxers off now. Karl shuddered at the cold air hitting his bare bottom half, “Didn’t you say it was hot? Now you are shivering.” Aquafina said, and Karl mentally cursed himself out for shivering. “I’m fine.” He said, waving it off and everyone dropped it.
Y/N grabbed the base of his cock, and licked a long stripe up it, and Karl inhaled sharply, as he tried to pay attention to the girl’s answers. “Be good.” Y/N whispered, “What was that?” Austin asked, and Karl looked around, “What was what?” He asked acting confused, “Oh sorry about that. I am watching Youtube.” Boze said, and Karl felt his entire body relax when he realized they didn’t hear Y/N. “Okay, Karl text me the three people you want in the bottom three,” Austin said, and Karl nodded not trusting his voice at the moment. Quickly typing out random people, not really caring about this anymore as his attention was now on his girlfriend. Y/N now wrapped her lips around the tip of his cock, swirling her tongue around it.
Karl bit his lip holding back the sinful sound that wanted to escape, and his face grew red quickly. “Karl are you sure you are okay? You seem really red.” Austin said, obviously concerned for him. “You might be sick,” Minx spoke up, as she looked at him genuinely worried. Y/N pinched his inner thigh motioning for him to answer as she finally put his entire length in her mouth. “I-I am feeling bit woozy, could we re-fuck-schedule?” He quickly rushed out hoping they didn’t hear the ‘fuck’ that he whispered. “Yeah, let’s do it whenever you’re free. Sorry guys, Karl is feeling sick so we will reschedule.” Austin said as everyone left one by one. The first to leave however was Karl, he never clicked the left button in his life. “God, you’re so in for it tonight.” He said, his entire face flushed red.
818 notes · View notes
topknot-hayakawa · 2 years
Text
This Damn Song
Pairing: Shoto x Female reader. Genre: Angst.
WC: 1.9k
CW: Hurt, Swearing, mentions of alcohol
Summary: Shoto runs through the last time he sees reader wondering if he’s to blame for her absence.
18+. MDNI
BETA READER’S NOTE: I have tried to edit the readmore link into this fic so many times and it keeps glitching so, sorry to clog the dash :/
Tumblr media Tumblr media
Sometimes falling out of love is easy. Sometimes it cracks someone’s world in two.
“I don’t know, Todoroki.” Kiri pulled his sleeves up and wiped his brow of the very invisible sweat coming from it. It was 100 degrees and climbing, summer was very much here. “Maybe she just needed a girls week.”
Sho sighed. It had been a very long and empty week at that. The bed was empty, your favorite songs were not playing, the newest episode of your favorite drama had not been filling the void last night. It had taken every ounce of his will not to ask when you’d be home again.
“Are you guys working or chatting? Seriously, Denki is doing more than you both and he’s been asleep for the last hour.” Ida grumbled, before once again taking off. They’d been building the newest rec center for the underaged youth home as a charity thing for All Might. Kirishima shrugged, slapped Shoto on the back and sighed.
“Look man, Y/N would’ve said if something was wrong. There’s no need to be worried over nothing. Come out with us tonight to the bar, no need to be left alone like that if it’s eating you alive.” Shoto threw down the shovel once he was out of sight and pulled his phone from the pocket of his jeans. The photo from your best friend’s wedding popped up, the sleek bridesmaid dress and your hair all done up and Shoto in his classic tux, kissing under the arch of the photo booth.
*No new messages*
Just fantastic.
“You’re off tonight, Todoroki.” Izuku clutched the glass in his hand watching Kiri and Bakugo belt the karaoke song into the mic so loudly the bar had already turned it down twice. Shoto took another sip of the beer he had reluctantly ordered, trying not to be a sore player in their night of fun.
“What if… what if something is really wrong with Y/N and I?” Izuku’s shoulders dropped softly, Sho turning to look at him. “What if I said that if something did happen it was my fault…and there’s a greater chance of her leaving then staying.” His friend's demeanor changed, the green in his eyes becoming a bit softer.
“Did something happen, Sho?” Shoto thought for a moment, his eyes focused on his two idiot friends stealing the karaoke light once more.
“It was a normal night, Zu. She cooked, and we watched her TV drama. We showered and got ready for bed but…something about her was off. She burned the noodles.” Todoroki watched his friend set down his glass and turn to him.
“She burned the noodles?”
“Yes. She burned the noodles, she ate half of her cupcake, the drama was turned on ten minutes late and the shower was…colder than usual.”
“Roki,”
“Y/N left the next morning, barely gave me a kiss and she hasn’t called or texted in two weeks… I’m going insane, Izuku. What if I did something, said something?”
“Hey, Shoto, you need to relax.”
“What’s got you in a twist, IcyHot?!” Kaminari kissed Shoto’s cheek passionately before grabbing Izuku’s hand and belting out one of the verses again.
“She ever text you back, buddy?” Katsuki drank the glass of amber liquid quickly, his features barely reacting.
“I think I should head back, guys. If one of us isn’t sober enough to wake you puppies up for Ida’s boot camp we won’t hear the end of it.” Shoto pushed his beer farther towards Bakugo letting him drink it up on top of the other drink. “It’s on my tab guys, promise.” Quickly, with the icy sadness filling up his stomach, he left the crowd of his friends and out the front door of the small bar.
Tumblr media
Shutting the door, the soft luminescent light of the city shone through the large windows of the studio apartment and greeted Shoto. His bag hit the floor with a thud that echoed nearly perfectly if it hadn’t been for the furniture. Your red sneakers sat upon the floor by the entryway, engulfed in the blues and whites streaming through the very windows you loved to sit at.
He kicked them with the toe of his boot, scooting them a half degree right of where they’d been before he bent down and fixed them.
“Sorry…” he sighed, the warmth on his left side increasing with embarrassment. He was apologizing for such a human behavior, Bakugo would have dragged him through the mud at his reaction. Pulling off the muddy boots he wore, he placed them on the mat and walked into the kitchen looking for the bottle of peppermint liquor Bakugo so jokingly made him try.
“It’s meant for you, IcyHot. Sweet and cold yet a bit spicy. You’re gonna love this shit!” Bakugo slid the shot glass over to Sho and slammed his against the table before knocking it back. “Don’t be such a pussy, drink it!” Sho reluctantly followed Bakugo’s suit with the glass, tapping it against the table and pressing it against his lips letting the liquid pour down his throat.
It did in fact taste sweet, like the candies you had once brought from home. It left his mouth a little numb and the accompanying burn of his throat was pleasant against the cold nature.
Pouring a knuckles worth of liquor into his glass he set the bottle on the counter and trudged quietly to the bedroom the both of you shared. The light was on, though, it’s soft yellow warmth seeping from under the door. Shoto wasnt that tired this morning, was he? His right hand reached for the door as his left cooled the glass sitting in his hand.
“Shit…” the soft whisper of your voice flooded the room, out under the door and into Sho’s ears. His shoulders relaxed a bit, and tensed again all in the span of seconds before pushing the door open. The sight before him told him too much already. Your bag sat nestled on the bed.
“Y/N…?” His soft voice cracked a little on the syllables, you could have sworn he wasn’t here, you’d be gone before he’d be back. “Y/n, what are you doing?” Quietly you heaved a sigh, looking back to the bed before finding the courage and locking eyes with Shoto. Sweet Shoto, his white and red hair slicked back with sweat and dirt, his hand clutching the one of the glasses you gifted him the day he bought his apartment, his soft eyes looking at the scene in front of him.
“I can explain, Todoroki… please, ” You adjusted slightly on the bed. The man you loved stood before you wide eyed with sadness. That was sadness in his face, in his posture. Looking at Shoto you saw the exhaustion in them. You saw every line upon his delicate face.
“I-I can’t stay here, Shoto.” He watched in silence, his hands desperately trying to calm his quirk. “I need to leave. I’m leaving Shoto.” The words barely escaped your lips as you fought the lump in your throat. “It’s over.”
It felt as if the room were closing in on both of you. Shoto tried so hard to keep from dropping the glass as he slid it on the dresser. “If it’s something I said..”
“I cannot do this, Shoto.” Looking down at your hands you pulled the red and blue ring from your thumb.
“It’s beautiful.” Your words were soft as he slid it onto your finger.
“It’s a promise, that one day we will have everything we wanted in more. You make me a better man, Y/N. I’ll always be with you now. You never have to look far.”
“Please, let me…let me fix this, Y/N.” His panicked tone made you look up realizing he was standing there in front of you trying to stop you from pulling it off.
“You can’t fix me, Shoto.” Pushing his hand away you stood. The ring found its home in his hand. “I-I’m not a toy. I can’t look to you to fix me when I break. I’m not…broken.” Pulling the bag from the bed you slipped from the space and made your way to the bedroom door. “This isn’t…what I want. I can’t sit here and pretend that this is what I want.”
“What do you want?!” He was following you now, the burst of cold behind you was enough to say that.
“I want to grow, Shoto! I-I want to be happy and grow and live!” You turned, Shoto’s tall figure barely two steps behind, his face fell.
“Are you not happy with me?” His hand found his hair pulling the red and white strands simultaneously. “Are you not in love with me anymore…?” The bag slipped from your shoulder slowly, the only sound of his breathing as his panic attack grew larger. “There has to be something I can do…”
“Shoto, I love you with every fiber of my being, and I promise you I possibly always will. Y-you have shown me so much, but I need to leave. I need adventure and to find myself, I can’t do that being here and being what you want me to be.”
“What exactly do you think I want you to be…?”
“I don’t know, Shoto! And it’s killing me, it’s killing me to sit here and wait, not knowing who I am, who I’m meant to be. It’s killing me to not know anything about myself anymore. I was so lost in the thought of loving you I don’t know the real Y/N.”
“I know her, she’s lovely.” Shoto’s voice broke, his icy will melting in front of you. “She likes trashy romance and cupcakes that are too big for her face. Y/N loves to take her morning coffee out on the roof to watch the morning traffic and the sun rise. S-She loves art, all forms. Dancing, music, books, and paints. You have this look in your eye when your favorite food is on the table, or you make your favorite meal. Your fuzzy socks and stealing my sweaters, buying sweets for the children in the building, the peppermints you bring from home because they’re a little piece of Shoto in a neat little bundle.”
“Sho-“
“Am I not good enough for you…?” His hetero chromatic eyes blinked back the tears and looked down at the wood floor. “Be honest with me.”
“It’s over, Shoto. There’s no more good enough, there’s no more…no more us. Don’t.” You stumbled back a bit, the panic setting in, devastation, and heartbreak. “Don’t blame yourself, Todoroki. You’ll make it out alive “
There was a pause, a shuffle, the door opened and clicked shut. Shoto looked up, the apartment somehow even darker than when he came home 20 minutes ago. Your red shoes, the ones he kicked and fixed habitually were gone, the coat that hung on the rack next to the door gone too. Every little thing he had grown used to, now a black void in the too large apartment he now stood in.
Everything in that moment made his heart ache. The thought of losing her, the thought of ‘was he best for her?’ Shoto wanted to take everything and destroy it, wanted to rip the lump from his throat and toss it into the garbage disposal. Eyes burning with tears, he dropped to his knees and broke…
126 notes · View notes
Text
Like It’s Now Or Never
Tumblr media
Requested?: Yes. You lot wanted JaTP smut, so here it is.
Word Count: 10.5K+ (oops)
Author’s Note: Three things. 1. This was meant to be up last night, sorry. 2. This was posted and then deleted because Tumblr didn’t show any of the text. 3. I’ve based the concert off of this Sunset Curve: Greatest Hits playlist by @pattersonluke​ who I absolutely adore. Linking it here, please check it out!
Warning: smut, duh. 
Quick Context: this is an AU where the band don’t die, so alive!Luke x Reader
--
Y/N Y/L/N was used to being overlooked by people.
It wasn’t something that particularly bothered her, a teen of rather nervous disposition, and often meant she was able to operate without interruption. At school, she kept good grades while never being touted as a scholar; at work, she picked up extra shifts and was her manager’s favourite without ever being called out as ‘Employee of the Month’. She was a quiet soul, something she had been told she got from her grandfather.
It made it all the more impossible for people to believe she was really managing her cousin’s rock band.
“Woah, woah…” A bouncer about twice the girl’s height knocked on the window of her car as she parked in the alleyway by the Orpheum, prompting Y/N to struggle with the old Volvo’s window crank until she could poke her head out and let the man finish what he had to say. “Sorry sweetie, you can’t park here. We’ve got a band playing tonight, need this space for official vehicles only.”
“Oh, that’s me. I’m an official vehicle. Manager to Sunset Curve.” Y/N responded with a smile, lifting her hand and stretching it out the window to greet the bouncer.
“You?” He asked, sincere in his surprise, and Y/N responded by rummaging around and locating the backstage pass she had been gifted earlier in the day. When the bouncer’s boss had told them the band had equipment arriving that night, the last person he thought would bring it was a teenage girl no more than seventeen.
“Indeed. Would you mind helping me bring the stuff inside?” She asked, waiting for the bouncer to step back before exiting the vehicle, jumping out onto the street and looking up at the towering man. “Everything’s labelled, if you just leave it in the hall it would be really helpful.” She explained, walking round to the car’s trunk and opening it up to show an array of neatly packed boxes and instruments. The bouncer followed, chuffing in pleasant surprise at how tidy everything looked: he was pretty sure that the t-shirts had been folded with tissue paper to avoid creasing. Not something he saw with every rock band. “Sorry, I’m Y/N. What’s your name?”
“Mac… Any order I need to follow or…” The bouncer asked, and Y/N shook her head, running round to the front passenger seat to lift out her handbag and a stack of pizza boxes.
“If you just get it in the hallway, Mac. I can sort everything out from there.” She smiled over, headed for the door. “I had a feeling I’d need someone’s help getting all this in with the boys on stage, so I’ve got you a pizza from Alfredo’s on 9th to say thank you.” She added, and Mac looked up with a smile. He had certainly never met a band manager who had bought him pizza before. Not just pizza, either: Alfredo’s on 9th pizza.
“I’ll be sure not to break anything then.” He responded, and Y/N tossed him over her car keys before pulling open the Orpheum’s side door with her foot and making her way down the hall.
A few steps into the building, Y/N was welcomed by feedback, the band starting their sound check, shortly followed by a wave of music that hit her like a high-speed train and caused her to pause. She took a moment acquainting herself with the volume change, a smile appearing on her face as she heard the familiar sound of her best friend’s voice before she made her way further into the building. She had been there the day before, dropping off the drum kit and amps, and she memorised the building’s floor plan, and quickly locating the staircase she needed to head down and taking it with a sure set pace.
It took Y/N no more than a minute to emerge from the tangle of backstage passageways onto the venue’s main floor, pizzas still perfectly balanced in one hand while she rummaged through her bag for something. She quickly made her way over to the bar in the room’s centre, setting the pizzas down on the countertop as she pulled an inhaler from her purse, and looked up as someone cleared their throat over the music.
Y/N’s eyes met those of the bartender, a girl maybe a year older than her, with her hand caught underneath the stack of pizzas Y/N had absentmindedly placed down.
“I’m so sorry!” She squeaked, lifting the boxes off the girl’s hand only to be met with a smile and light laugh.
“It’s alright, just teasing.” She called over the music, then gestured to the band. “They’re good, right?” She said with smile, and Y/N turned to look at the stage, finally taking the chance to stop and enjoy the music.
No matter how many times she saw her friends in action, their music always seemed to take her breath away. On that stage, the boys she had grown up with had never been more themselves. They radiated this confidence and energy that made you want to sing along, the sort of pull that Y/N had only witnessed with bands like Queen, ACDC: it was an undeniable star power. Up there, under the blazing lights and playing together, those boys had the ability to melt away all her troubles, make them vanish under the bang of drums and the shredding of guitar.
She watched until their sound check ended, clapping wildly and whooping along with the bartender as the guys caught their breath, taking it as her cue to head up there and join them, scooping up the inhaler as she made her way onto the stage.
“Thank you, we’re Sunset Curve. Tell your friends.” Reggie, Y/N’s very own blood, said into the mic, sending a wink towards the bartender and earning a punch in the arm from Y/N as she passed by him. “Hey!” He pouted, though it didn’t last long.
“Too bad we wasted that on sound check. That’s the tightest we’ve ever played!” Bobby commented as he set down his guitar and grabbed a towel, fist bumping Luke as he turned back around.
“Just wait until tonight, man, when this place gets packed with record execs.” Luke was practically vibrating with excitement, and Y/N smiled on as the boys congregated.
“Alex, you were smoking.” Reggie complimented their drummer as he came down from his stand, drumsticks in hand.
“Oh, no.” Alex responded with a shrug. “I was just warming up. You guys were the ones on fire.” He gestured to the other three.
“Could you just own your awesomeness for once?” Reggie asked with a waving of his hands that nearly hit Y/N in the face, but she was quick enough to dodge it.
“… All right, I was killing it!” Alex admitted, Luke’s hands coming up to pat his bandmate on the shoulders, shaking the lanky blonde a little from his own excitement.
“Nicely done, guys.” Y/N spoke up, the four pairs of eyes landing on her, each with a bright smile on their faces. Her best friends, all together, all happy: it made her heart swell. “First off, Alex.” She turned, tossing over the inhaler. “You left it in my car this morning. Don’t let it happen again.” He caught it quickly, mouthing a quick ‘thank you’ before shoving it in his pocket. “Second, I got Alfredo’s.” She gestured to the pizza boxes on the counter beside the pretty bartender and, in a chorus of whoops, the four guys rushed passed her and jumped off the stage, Reggie first to the boxes and shoving a slice of pizza into his mouth before Y/N had even got herself back on the main floor.
“You guys are really good.” The bartender complimented, continuing her previous activity of buffing the bar before the soundcheck had happened. For the first time in a while, she was excited to be working.
“Thank you.” Luke said with a dopey grin, sorting through the stack and pulling out the one labelled with his name, promptly digging into a delicious slice of pepperoni.
“I see a lot of bands. Been in a couple myself. I was really feeling it.” She continued, Y/N walking up and joining the boys, lifting out one of the pizza boxes and setting it to the side for Mac the bouncer, before sliding down Bobby’s and Alex’s. Reggie was already on his second slice.
“That’s what we do this for. I’m Luke, by the way.”
“Hi, I’m Reggie.” A muffled add on.
“Alex.”
“Bobby.” He winked at the bartender, and Y/N stifled a laugh at the dark-haired boy’s attempt at flirting.
“Nice meeting you guys.” Luke noticed the eyes Bobby was making at her a moment after Y/N, sticking a finger in his mouth before shoving it in the taller boy’s ear. “I’m Rose.” The bartender introduced, and Reggie quickly grabbed his cousin’s purse off the counter, opening it up and grinning when he saw a top and CD inside, pulling them out.
“I was gonna…” Y/N sighed as she watched Reggie turn back to Rose with the objects in hand, one of them being the shirt Y/N had planned to change into for that night.
“So, uh. Here’s our demo, and a t-shirt. Size beautiful.” He handed them over with raise of the eyebrows, Alex and Y/N groaning at the same time.
“Thanks! I’ll be sure not to wipe the tables down with this one.” Rose grinned, and Alex swallowed the slice of pizza he chewed on.
“Oh, good call. Whenever they get wet, they just kinda… fall apart in your hands.” He admitted with a nervous laugh, and Bobby leaned forward on the bar.
“Vegan-friendly though. I could… I could never hurt an animal.” He said with a dashing smile to Rose, and Y/N quickly realised why the boy had called her up not a half hour before to change his food order to ‘something, anything vegetarian’. “Hey Y/N, won’t you be needing a hand with the guitars? The boxes… stuff?” He asked, the girl looking up and rolling her eyes at Bobby before nodding quickly, picking up the pizza for Mac while Luke, Alex, and Reggie grabbed their own food.
“He had a hamburger for lunch.” Luke called as he followed his friends towards the hallway that led backstage, earning a glare from Bobby before he turned back to the pretty bartender. Y/N had a feeling they wouldn’t see him again until call time.
“I’ll be back in two, gotta get this to the bouncer. Dressing room’s down the stairs to the right.” Y/N instructed the guys, who headed off towards the comfy couches and air con while she made her way back to the side door, the contents of her car neatly stacked along the wall. “Mac, you are an angel.” She said softly to herself.
“Well, I try.” She received a reply from the bouncer, stood outside the door, and smiled wider, placing down his pizza on a shelf by the exit, and picking up her car keys from the surface. “Need anything else?” He called through.
“No thanks, I got it from here! Enjoy the food!” She said back, quickly lifting the first stack of boxes and balancing them along the corridor.
By the time she had finished moving everything to where she needed it; the t-shirts and demo CDs to front of house, the smoke machine and spare strings and picks to stage side; the guitars along to the dressing rooms, the boys had already finished their pizzas, and were now raiding the complimentary snack basket from the venue.
She kicked open the dressing room door to find her cousin and friends three quarters of the way through a fruit bowl of trail mix.
“You guys seriously never stop eating, do you?” She asked, setting down the instruments and collapsing into an armchair, letting out a sigh of relief. Her evening was only beginning, of course, but she was ahead of schedule, and felt she deserved to sink into the chair’s comforting embrace. “What do you think Bobby’s chances are of getting the pretty bartender’s number?” she asked, her eyes closing as her muscles relaxed.
“30, 40%?” Alex offered, receiving a laugh from Reggie.
“More like zero.” He said through a mouth of nuts and Reece’s Pieces.
“What, like you could get it, cuz?” Y/N asked, her eyebrow raising despite her eyes still being closed.
“Tell me why we let Y/N hang around again?” Reggie responded, his tone playful and lacking the malice one might normally accompany with the rhetoric, and Y/N’s eyes opened as a smile spread over her lips, the happiness radiating from them all.
“Maybe because she’s the person who got us this gig?” Luke offered, walking over and ruffling Y/N’s hair with a laugh as she swatted at him. “Plus, Alex and I are living in her garage…” He shrugged, and sent a grin Y/N’s way as she fixed her hair back to its original styling.
“Yeah, and!” Alex chimed in, leaning back against one of the vanity’s with his hands in his pockets. “None of you ever remember my inhaler. And I’ve never seen someone restring and tune a guitar as fast as Y/N… And like, also the whole best manager in the world thing.” He added, and Y/N found herself sitting up a little.
“To be honest Reggie, I think what the guys are saying is: I’m amazing, and you’re really lucky you play bass.” She teased her older cousin with a cheeky grin, earning laughs from Luke and Alex while Reggie looked on, a little confused.
“Wait, what do you mean I’m lucky I play bass?” He asked, not quite catching on to what she implied, and only making his three friends laugh more.
“Ok, ok.” Y/N said after a moment, pulling herself off the chair and walking over to the stack of instruments, lifting a tote bag from amongst the cases. “So, I was obviously out today doing errands.” She began, walking back over and sitting down on the edge of the chair Luke lounged in, the boy smiling up at her as she did. “But I made a little pitstop.” Her hands reached into the bag, her tongue sticking out as she felt around the canvas, quickly pulling out a square box. “Reggie.” She said with a grin, handing over the present to the boy, whose eyes had lit up like a kid on Christmas morning. He lifted the box’s lid off slowly.
“No way!” He yelled, lifting the device out the box with care, Luke and Alex leaning over to see what it was.
“I know you’ve been using one you bought at the flea market when we were 13 for years, and I thought… Well, you only get a first time playing the Orpheum once. Thought you should try it out on a new bass pedal… That also works with the banjo.” She smiled, looking back in the bag and pulling out the second gift as Reggie marvelled at the item in his hands. “Alex.” She called, throwing the next gift to the blond boy, who already had a feeling what might be inside the long, thin box.
“How much did you spend on this stuff, Y/N?” Luke asked as Alex lifted out a set of drumsticks, twirling one through his fingers and grinning from ear to ear as he noticed the engraving on them.
“Sunset Curve…” He said softly, showing the engraving on the butt of the sticks to Reggie. “Thanks Y/N.”
“Bobby can get his later, serves him right for flirting and not joining in on band bonding time so…” Y/N sat one of the gifts on the table before pulling the final present from her bag, an envelope with ‘Sunset Curve’ in cursive on the front.
“Y/N… How much did you spend on this?” Luke asked with a frown. He wasn’t the best at math, but he knew working part time at a diner did not cover the cost of a top-grade bass pedal and personalised drumsticks, plus whatever she had bought Bobby.
“Yours just took effort, Patterson.” She said with a smile, and Luke raised an eyebrow. “I worked some extra shifts, ok? Now open your goddamn present or I’ll take it back!” She exclaimed, reaching out to snatch the gift back, put Luke held just out of her reach.
“I’ll open it! I’ll open it, alright?!” Luke yelled as Y/N reached over him, stretching for the envelope. “But if you take any more extra shifts, I will personally come into that crappy diner and carry you out.” He warned, and Y/N sat back down, her hands tucked between her knees as Luke’s fingers tore open the paper. He tipped the envelope rip-side down, a letter falling onto his lap. Luke lifted it up to inspect closer.
“What is it?” Alex asked, Reggie still engrossed in his own present to notice the expression of shock on Luke’s face as he turned to a beaming Y/N.
“Is this real?” He asked, looking up at her. Y/N nodded quickly, and within an instant Luke had stood up and lifted her off the ground, spinning her as he hugged her by the waist, Y/N letting out a squeal as her best friend spun her around.
“Ok, why is it that Y/N gets hugs without even asking?!” Alex asked, receiving a middle finger from their lead guitarist, and prompting Reggie to walk over with his arms open. “Don’t touch me.”
“Well, this is why no-one hugs you.” Reggie muttered, and Luke finally set Y/N down, passing the letter over to Reggie, Alex quickly at the bassist’s shoulder.
“Dear Miss Y/L/N. The demo album you recently sent to our label crossed my desk this afternoon.” Alex read aloud, Luke holding onto Y/N still. “Sunset Curve is exactly the new sound I’ve been looking for… Looking forward to seeing them live…” Alex skimmed through his narration, picking out the most important phrases. “Looking forward to meeting you, Chris Baxter.” He stopped, looking up at Y/N and Luke.
“For a second I thought that said Chris Baxter, like Fall Down Records Chris Baxter.” Reggie laughed, looking around to see Y/N, Luke and Alex staring at him. “Wait… Wait, wait, wait.”
“Y/N got Chris Baxter coming to our show.” Luke almost yelled from excitement, the realisation quickly dawning on his bandmates and causing them to race forward, engulfing Y/N in a hug, the poor girl trapped in the middle.
“Need… To tell… Bobby.” She muttered out, struggling to breathe, and the boys let her go. She grabbed their rhythm guitarist’s present from the table, pressing the letter to Luke’s chest as she left. “What would you guys do without me?” She asked with a grin, and Luke smiled right back, his eyes trailing after her as she rounded the corner out into the hallway.
“Watch out, Luke.” Reggie said after Y/N was gone, snapping his fingers in front of Luke’s face. “You were practically drooling all over my cousin there.”
“He was drooling, Reggie. Puppy dog eyes and everything.” Alex remarked with a cheeky grin, and Luke frowned at the pair.
“She’s my best friend.”
“So you’ve been saying for the past 6 years.” Reggie rolled his eyes, starting back on the trail mix.
“Because it’s true.” Luke stated, his eyebrows gathering close, and Alex let out a laugh.
“Keep telling yourself that… At this rate, Bobby is winning the bet.” The blond sighed.
“What bet?” Luke asked again, sitting back down, turning the letter over to re-read the words.
“Well, Alex said you two would be dating by 16. I said 18. Bobby said never. Whoever is closest wins.” Reggie said with a full mouth, and Luke sighed.
“She doesn’t like me like that. You both know that.” He said softly, running his fingers over the name printed on the letter: Chris Baxter.
She really was the best friend a guy could ask for.
--
Y/N’s night was nothing short of busy.
After presenting Bobby with his new Capo for his guitar, she found herself rushing around once more: to get herself ready in the backstage bathroom, slipping on one of the tops she had packed so carefully in tissue paper since Reggie decided to give her own shirt away, fixing her hair and makeup, slipping into a pair of shorts instead of the yoga pants she had been running about in earlier; to set up the merchandise stand at one of the booths with their albums and t-shirts ready to sell; to discuss timings with the front of house staff; to chat with the light crew and stage hands about special effects and a last minute draw up for one of the song’s, which involved a spotlight on Luke.
By the time people were filing in, Y/N had drunk three cups of coffee and downed four cans of Coca-Cola, knowing the worst thing she could do was burn out.
However, it all seemed to be worth it. The crowd was killer, with more people than Y/N could have ever imagined making their way into the Orpheum. It seemed to be bursting at the seams, and by the time the house lights were going down, Y/N had sold half of their t-shirt stock and two-thirds of the CDs, not to mention the chant that had started to get the boys on stage.
“Sunset Curve! Sunset Curve!” The crowd cheered, a few of the faces ones that Y/N recognised from school, some complete strangers, but all of them here to see the boys play. As another group of kids came up asking for t-shirts, the resonating sound of Reggie’s bass filled the air.
All attention turned to the stage as Y/N’s cousin walked on stage, beginning to pluck out an improved bass line, applause starting up as he placed his right foot down and the sound became more and more distorted: he was making quick use of his gift.
Bobby was next, joining in on a melody line for nothing in particular, walking on stage and sending a wink to the girls in the front that left one stumbling into her friends. His fingers were nimble on the strings, making the work put into the skill seem effortless, and the crowd began to clap along in time with the beat.
The claps brought in Alex, who sat himself down at the drum kit and started a steady bass, snare, hi-hat line, gulping down the lump in his throat as he looked out at the crowd, adrenaline taking over.
“Good evening Los Angeles!” He called into the mic, the crowd exploding into cheers and applause, the three members on stage sharing a smile. “Are you ready to rock?!” He asked, receiving a unanimous shout of ‘Yes!’ from the few hundred people that had crammed themselves into the venue.
For a moment, everything went dead silent, Alex, Reggie and Bobby halting their playing and leaving the crowd confused, only to then continue with the thunderous applause as Luke ran on stage, taking his position at front and centre as Alex tapped his new drumsticks together.
“One, two! One, two, three…”
The whole show flowed perfectly. The band started with ‘Now or Never’, moving quickly onto ‘Rest in Peace’ and ’The Anthem’, the second of which got the crowd jumping along as the boys sang together. The feeling in the crowd was electric, and as their third song of the night ended, Y/N was sold out of CDs and on the last of her t-shirts.
“Welcome, everyone, to the Orpheum!” Luke called into his mic, Y/N looking up at the stage as he began to speak. “It is such an honour to be playing here tonight, it really is, and before we continue, we just want to thank you all for listening and sharing in our music.” He called out, earning whistles and clapping from the crowd. “We’re slowing it down for this next one, we hope you enjoy… Unsaid Emily.” Luke announced, taking off his electric and switching it for the acoustic sat behind him. Y/N watched him as he fiddled with the capo, a plectrum between his teeth and his whole body shimmering with a thin layer of sweat, captivated by her friend so much it took a yell for her to tune back into reality.
“Sorry…” She apologised to the girls waiting, giving them the t-shirt prices and taking their cash with a smile.
“Do you know the band?” One asked, pulling her t-shirt over the clothes she was already wearing.
“Yeah, I do. In fact-” Y/N started, but was quickly cut off.
“Will you give Luke my number?” The second asked, handing over a scrap of paper to Y/N, who looked at the phone number with astonishment.
“And Bobby mine.” The first demanded, placing her scrap of paper atop the other in Y/N’s hand before they shoved their way to the front row. Y/N slipped the piece into her shorts pocket, serving the next customer as Luke began to sing, sitting himself down on the edge of the stage and serenading the same girls Y/N just met.
Another two songs later, one of them being Alex’s original ‘Coming Clean’, and Y/N had closed up the merchandise stand, allowing the audience to take over that booth while she made her way back stage. She swung her way round the stair bannister, breaking into a light jog to reach the wings, quickly attending to the guitars that needed re-stringed, and setting up the smoke machine for the final number, a song Luke had written only a week or so before called ‘Bright’.
“So here's your holiday.” Y/N looked up from the smoke machine as Reggie came to the last chorus of the song he wrote, their penultimate tune of the night, Luke harmonising with him. “Hope you enjoy it this time. You gave it all away, it was mine. So when you're dead and gone, will you remember this night? Twenty years now lost… It's not right.” The pair sang with Alex and Bobby on backing vocals, the crowd with their lighters in the air, swaying along as Bobby played the outro, Reggie running off-stage with the applause, busted bass in hand.
“Got a fresh bass, little cuz?” Reggie asked, taking a moment to catch his breath. Y/N tossed him a towel to wipe down his hands and face of sweat, tuning the last string on the second bass. The pair did an exchange, towel and bass guitar. “Fog machine ready?” Reggie asked, and Y/N gave a firm nod.
“Now get out there and seal the deal. I saw Baxter earlier.” Y/N explained, giving him a thumbs up as he ran back on stage, and she knelt down to start the fog machine as Bobby plucked out the opening chords of their closer, Luke coming close to his mic to sing.
“Sometimes I think I'm falling down, I wanna cry, I'm calling out for one more try to feel alive.” Luke sang, Reggie coming in with a mellow bass line. “And when I feel lost and alone I know that I can make it home. Fight through the dark and find the spark. Life is a risk, but I will take it, close my eyes and jump.” Alex started on a bass drum beat, building up to the chorus, and Luke glanced over into the wings, spotting Y/N. She smiled and waved, quickly giving him a thumbs up as he continued. “Together, I think that we can make it, c'mon let's run. And rise through the night, you and I we will fight to shine together, bright forever. And rise through the night, you and I we will fight to shine together, bright forever.” Luke and Reggie sang over the screams and cheers of the crowd, Y/N watching on from the wings with a grin, Luke glancing over at her for a second time as Bobby took the next verse.
And for a second, she could have sworn Luke winked at her.
Y/N found herself busied for the rest of the song, packing up guitars while she kept a watch on the fog machine in her peripheral, refusing to look back at the stage until she heard the song ending. At that point, she started taking things from the stage area to the hallway by the side entrance.
“We’re Sunset Curve! Tell your friends!” She heard the band shout in unison as they ended their show, the applause alone enough to make someone’s ears ring.
She kicked open the side door, fishing her car keys out her pocket before hearing a polite cough to her left.
“Need a hand?” A deep, male voice asked, and Y/N looked over to find the voice’s owner. “Maybe you could point me in the direction of Y/N Y/L/N afterwards?” The man suggested, taking two of the four instrument cases Y/N had in hand, allowing Y/N to unlock the car’s trunk and place in the guitars.
“Might I ask who you are?” She quizzed, walking back to the side door, and smiling as one of the employee’s brought along the fog machine for her. She quickly picked hit up and waddled out to the car with it, setting it in carefully.
“Chris Baxter.” Y/N slammed the trunk shut as he gave his name, turning to face him with a surprised smile.
“Wow… Y/N Y/L/N.” She held out a hand, the man taking it and shaking firmly. “It’s... It’s an honour to meet you, sir.” She started, but he waved it off with a smiling, their hands dropping.
“No, it’s an honour to meet you.” Chris countered. “You had some balls coming in last week with that demo…” Y/N went red at his words, scratching the back of her neck.
“Traditional methods weren’t working?” She laughed nervously, and Chris grinned.
“No, no they weren’t. But blasting the album on a boom box in my record label’s HQ was certainly a risqué move, Miss Y/L/N.” He almost reminded her that her stunt the week before was a one-off thing, and Y/N nodded in agreement: she would never be doing that again.
“You did what?” Luke asked from the doorway, the four boys staring at her and Chris Baxter in shock, and her eyes widened, the girl quickly changing the subject.
“Sunset Curve, Chris Baxter from Fall Down Records. Chris Baxter, meet Bobby, Reggie, Alex and Luke.” She introduced, Chris walking forward and shaking each boy’s hand, unphased by their dishevelled and sweaty appearances.
“That show was… Absolutely terrific. I’ve already listened to the album three times this past week, and I didn’t know how you could top the sounds on that, but you all clearly can.” Chris complimented as he went down the line.
“The boys are, above all else, a live band.” Y/N chipped in with a nervous smile, begging the boys to say something, anything.
“Mr Baxter, thank you so much for coming.” Alex came back to reality first. “Your work with Pink Floyd on the Dark Side album was incredible.” He said with a smile, and Chris smiled back.
“I’m quite proud of that one, so thank you. And please, call me Chris.” He dropped the formality quickly. “Look, I won’t keep you. After a gig like that, you should all be out celebrating. I just wanted to say well done, and ask if a meeting next Monday would work for all of you? My label would be interested in signing you on, and of course you’ll be meeting with other teams… I just wanted to get right in there, show you all what we can offer.” Chris was blunt, straight to the point, and it caught them all off-guard.
“Did you just say…” Reggie trailed off from the shock.
“A record deal? With Fall Down?” Luke clarified, still rather astonished by whatever Y/N had done to get the biggest record label head on the West Coast to come to their concert.
“Hopefully more than one record, but yes.” Chris grinned, and Reggie had to nudge Bobby from his shock induced freeze.
“Next Monday is free for all of us, Chris.” Y/N stepped in, realising the guys wouldn’t do much good. “Shall we say 2.30?” She suggested, and Chris nodded, his hands going back into his coat pockets as he started on his way out the alley.
“You know where my office is, Miss Y/L/N.” He called back, four pairs of eyes landing on the girl as she took a shaky breath.
“You just…” Reggie started, but couldn’t find the words.
“Chris Baxter…” Bobby muttered.
“Best manager ever.” Alex assured.
“We did it…” Luke said softly, looking around his friends with wild eyes. “We played the Orpheum!” He yelled to the sky. The boys and Y/N soon joined in the shout, hugs shared amongst the team before they bundled together in a group hug, bouncing from the excitement.
“We need to celebrate properly. Tattoos?” Bobby suggested, to the delight of Reggie and the worry of Alex.
“The club on 6th?” Alex offered instead, and Y/N smiled as the boys tried to come up with a plan for their night out, slipping passed them back inside to collect the last of their belongings. The drum kit and amps would be a job for the morning, but everything else had to go, and as quickly as possible.
Where the guys were messy, Y/N was efficient and clean: the dressing room went from a bomb site to sparkling clean in a matter of minutes, which she packed into one of the boxes as a chap came on the door.
“Uh, Y/N?” The girl turned to see Rose, the bartender, stood in the doorway. “Tell the guys I loved the show. These,” she passed over a small bundle of cards no bigger than a credit card. “are for you. Record label execs, as Luke called them.” She explained, and the pair shared a giggle.
“Thank you Rose, I was just about to find you.” Y/N explained, slipping the cards into her back pocket. Rose left with a smile and a wave, allowing Y/N to head back out to the car, only to find that Alex, Reggie and Bobby had all seemed to have disappeared.
“Thought you could use the company.” Luke grinned, lifting the boxes that weighed Y/N down with ease, quickly slipping them into the back seat of her car.
“Luke, you should be out on the town, celebrating.” Y/N insisted, a hand gesturing to Sunset Boulevard and beyond, but Luke caught the hand in his.
“I’d rather help you out. I know for a fact you won’t let yourself have fun until everything is done tonight, and I have enough energy to power a jet plane.” Luke offered his assistance as his leg bounced and his hand locked with Y/N’s before he spun her under his arm. “Please?”
“Get in, Luke.” She responded with a happy sigh as she opened the driver’s side door, Luke bouncing so much on his way round to his side of the car Y/N wondered if he might have eaten a kangaroo by mistake.
“Do you want to stop for burgers?” He asked as they both got in, Y/N looking over at him with a smile and shake of the head, starting the car and following the alley to its exit.
“I swear to God Luke, you don’t stop eating.” She commented, but six years of friendship had made it blatant fact rather than speculation. “Are you sure you want to help me unload all this crap? You should be out with the guys doing something stupid.” She said, starting the short drive back to her house. She only lived a ten-minute drive from the Orpheum, though it never seemed like it. Her house was in the suburbs, tucked away at the end of a cul-de-sac away from prying eyes, and the change from city lights and gum-decorated sidewalk to perfectly-cut front lawns and uniform cherry blossoms trees along the road front made the drive feel like they were entering a completely different world.
“The quicker we do this, the quicker we both get to go out.” Luke shrugged, unable to stop his leg bouncing. “Music, can we at least put on some music?” He asked, opening Y/N’s glove compartment and rummaging through her CD collection. He quickly lifted a disk out and slotted it into the player, fiddling with the control panel of the car as Y/N tried to focus on the road.
The song came on as Luke watched Y/N with a smile, just waiting for her to connect the dots and respond to his song choice. It only took a few chords for her to get it, slowing at a stop light to quite clearly roll her eyes at Luke, who then decided to start singing to her.
“Left a good job in the city, working for the man every night and day. And I never lost one minute of sleeping, worrying about the way things might have been.” Luke put on the twang of the Creedence Clearwater Revival singer, throwing an arm around the back of her seat and leaning over to sing to Y/N, who was doing her best not to smile. “Big wheels keep on turning, Proud Mary keep on burning.” Luke sang right in her ear, and Y/N couldn’t help the giggles from erupting in her as she made one of their journey’s last turns. “And we’re rollin’, rollin’, rollin’ on the river.”
“Cleaned a lotta plates in Memphis,” Y/N reluctantly joined in.
“Yes Y/N!” Luke yelled.
“Pumped a lotta pane down in New Orleans. But I never saw the good side of the city, until I hitched a ride on a river boat queen.” She sang along, pulling onto her road.
“Big wheels keep on turnin’, Proud Mary keep on burning.” They sang together, pulling into Y/N’s driveway but staying in the car. “Rollin’, rollin’, rollin’ on the river.” The sang in harmony, before both brought up air guitars to play the iconic riff together.
“Ba da dum, ba da dum, ba da da da da duhda da dum!” They cried out, both in fits of laughter as Y/N shut the car off, the only light nearby being through the windows of the garage.
“Guess that nonna is fast asleep then.” She said with a smile at her home, the lights all shut off. She glanced at Luke, who was wiping tears from his eyes. “You stay quiet, alright? That woman deserves her rest.” Y/N scolded pre-emptively, and the boy held his hands up in surrender.
“I love your nonna! I won’t wake her, mainly because she lets me stay in your garage.” He pointed out, and Y/N smirked, the pair getting out the car in unison. Luke ran to open the garage doors while Y/N headed for the trunk, lifting out a few guitar cases. Despite the weight of them making her posture sag and her hands hurt, she strode towards the garage, liking the idea of finishing the mundane as quickly as possible: not so much for a night out in LA, rather for some more time with her friends.
“You know, I can’t-” Y/N started to speak as she walked past Luke, setting down the guitars and beginning to sort them into their allotted spaces in the room, only to look back and find the boy frozen. “Oh, right…” She mumbled, forgetting that this was meant to be a surprise for him and Alex later.
Amongst other things, and while the boys stayed over at Bobby’s the night before to get in a last night of practice before the Orpheum gig, Y/N had ventured into the garage to start loading her car, only to be met by cobwebs on their equipment and excessive layers of dust on every surface. She was in the garage a lot, sure, but most of the time she was popping in and out to hear new songs or tell the guys about a new gig she had booked them. And with Alex and Luke spending a lot of time in her house, quite happy to keep her nonna company over lunch with songs and idle chatter, Y/N hadn’t been properly in the garage for a while…
What Luke was gazing upon was an entirely new room from the one he left the day before: the single lightbulb that had lit the place the day before was gone, replaced by string lights that looped around the walls of the room; with surfaces dusted and polished, their clothes neatly folded into a chest of drawers Y/N had brought in, the musical instruments hung up on the walls alongside posters of the boys’ favourite artists. The windows had been cleaned, the floors hoovered and bearing a rug Y/N had found in her attic, Luke’s sofa bed sporting freshly made sheets, Alex’s blow up in the corner in a similar state, an extension of her house’s landline sitting atop one of the shelves…
And a mini fridge installed…
“When did you… How did you…” Luke stuttered in disbelief, Y/N walking back round him to continue unloading the car. “The lights and the guitars and…” Luke tried to start again, falling short of what exactly to say, just watching his best friend walk by and store things in their new locations. When he had asked to couch surf all those months ago, when she had replied without hesitation, Luke didn’t expect much. Then she offered the garage as a full-time hub for the band, and offered Alex a place to stay after coming out to his parents went even worse than expected.
And looking at what she had done, how she had turned the dusty garage into something more, into a home… He was amazed by the girl before him.
“Y/N.” He stopped her for making her last trip to the car, a hand on her arm. The girl looked up and smiled at him, and he smiled right back. “Thank you…”
“Anything for you, you know that.” She replied, meaning the words. It had been the same way since they were kids. “Get yourself a soda, check the voicemail. It’s the number I’ve been giving everyone who wanted to speak with Sunset Curve.” She explained, making her last trip out to the car for the smoke machine and a few loose items. Luke did as he was told, grabbing two cans out of the fridge and glancing over at the phone.
6 new voicemails…
“This… This is crazy.” Luke muttered, cracking open the can of orange soda and sitting on the coffee table as Y/N put the last of their things away, coming to stand in front of him. He handed up a can, which she took with a smile, joining him in taking a sip.
“Crazy is the right word, yes… But it’s exactly what you guys deserve.” Y/N said softly, ruffling his hair before starting a walk around the room.
“I know but… this is crazy. We have a meeting with Chris Baxter, Y/N! All because of you!” Luke jumped up onto the coffee table, standing tall and spinning around. “We have a shot at actually… Actually making this stupid idea work!” He said with a laugh of astonishment.
“Luke, you and the guys earned every bit of this. You are all amazing, and Chris Baxter would be an idiot not to sign you.” Y/N reminded him with a smile, and Luke held a hand out to her. She took it, getting up beside him on the table. “To Sunset Curve.” She proposed, raising her can of soda.
“To making crazy daydreams reality.” Luke offered back, the pair clinking their drinks together. “You know, we should keep this up. Do more crazy stuff tonight! I mean, we’ve been lucky so far.” He suggested, the sugar quickly mixing with his adrenaline and getting the boy hyped up once more.
“What do you have in mind, Patterson? I can drive us along to the club on 6th, the guys are probably still there. Or get us a taxi?” She suggested, coming down from the table and heading over to top drawer of the cabinet the mini fridge sat on, not noticing that Luke’s eyes had settled onto her. “Look! Red Vines!” She showed him with a grin, taking one out the packet and chewing on it thoughtfully. “You know, tattoos don’t sound so stupid now that I think about it.”
“No, Y/N… I mean doing something really stupid.” Luke said softly, and Y/N smiled up at him, oblivious to what Luke actually meant.
“What? You want to go cliff diving? Reggie would be up for it.” She grinned, and Luke felt the breath leave his body.
He wasn’t sure if it was the soda sugar rush, or the adrenaline from the show, or some subconscious death wish, but Luke couldn’t stop himself from jumping off the coffee table, couldn’t stop himself from walking towards Y/N. She was so beautiful, so kind, so sweet, so funny… His best friend…
And Luke took her face in his hands, pressing his lips to hers.
It was chaste, his touch disappearing just as Y/N was about to fall prey to her senses being completely invaded by Luke’s presence, her lips and cheeks tingling from where he had held her, her pupils blown from the shock, the attraction. She had never thought he would have liked her like that, but as he stepped back, surprised by his own recklessness, Y/N wondered why she hadn’t thought of him like that before.
In fact, as they stared at each other from across the room, both recovering from Luke’s actions, all she could think about was the past near seven years of friendship: every hug and hand hold, every joke cracked and song sung to cheer one another up. Her mind raced with memories of their road trip around California the summer before with the band, to their friend dates on the pier, to nights in the house or the garage, spending time with her nonna and Alex and Reggie. The nights they’d sleep over at each other’s houses, or the camping trip the guys and her went on at 15, the night she and Luke stayed up and named constellations in the middle of nowhere.
Suddenly, she was filled with an overwhelming sense of idiocy: because she had quite happily mistook her romantic feelings for her best friend as platonic… For years.
“Y/N, I’m so sorry.” Luke muttered, running a worried hand through his hair, trying to read his friend’s expression, to gauge some sort of reaction. “Fuck…” He said under his breath.
“Don’t be sorry…” Y/N responded softly after a moment, and Luke’s eyes met hers. “One of us had to make the first move, right?” She added nervously, wondering for a moment if it had just been a stupid, heat of the moment, action.
“You’re not mad?” He clarified, taking a step closer, and another. Y/N moved towards him too, lifting his hand in hers and interlocking their fingers, admiring the way his hand held hers, the callouses on his fingertips feeling smooth and firm as they brushed over her knuckles.
“Not one bit.” She promised, looking up at him their hands breaking apart, Luke’s hands dropping to her waist, travelling under her shirt to hold her bare skin like they had a mind of their own.
“Good… Because I’ve been wanting to do that for years.” Luke admitted with a shaky breath out. There was a pause, both double checking with the other they were sure of their actions before Luke’s and Y/N’s lips found one another again.
There was an element of it that felt forbidden, the unspoken rules the pair had laid out for their friendship must have had a subsection that clearly stated something like this could not happen, but neither cared. The kiss was hungry, sweet, borderline desperate as they stumbled backwards and Y/N’s back hit one of the support beams for the loft space, rooting them in place as Y/N’s hands moved from his chest to his neck, her fingers finding their way into the back of Luke’s hair. It was still damp to the touch with sweat, his skin smooth and near silky against her fingertips.
All Luke could smell, feel, taste, touch, was Y/N. Her perfume mixed with the smell of her shampoo had short-circuited his brain, her lips on his had him feeling lightheaded, the way her fingers in his hair pulled him closer had him lifting her legs up and holding her up against the beam by her thighs.
“This is so stupid…” Y/N muttered as she pulled away to catch her breath, eyes fluttering open to view Luke, his attention taking focus on the crook of her neck as he pressed a kiss to the soft skin. Her heart was thudding, ringing in her ears louder than anything she had heard Alex play, and as a whimper passed by her lips without permission in response to Luke’s attention, she was sure he could feel the erratic pace against her chest.
“Really fucking stupid…” Luke agreed with a smirk, looking up at her with nearly black eyes, only a thin ring of green around pupil left. “If you want me to stop, tell me now…” He said, his hands moving up the back of her thighs to the hem of the shorts she had decided on that night. “Or now…” He offered, pressing his lips to her collarbone, following them up until his mouth found her sweet spot and earned a moan from the girl in his arms. “Or now?”
“You’re an asshole Luke…” Y/N muttered, taking his face in her hands and pressing her lips to his, shutting him up with a swipe of her tongue that had Luke’s mouth opening and giving in to her lips, her mouth, quite happily.
When Y/N’s hands found the way to the hem of Luke’s shirt, the guitarist walked them over to the sofa bed on the other side of the room, breaking the kiss to make sure he didn’t run into the coffee table. He pulled a face as he dodged the room centre piece, and Y/N burst into a fit of giggles that Luke challenged by dropping her onto the bed.
The action wasn’t the only thing that left Y/N breathless though, biting her lip as Luke pulled off the sleeveless tee Y/N had been tugging on only moments earlier. She had forgotten for a moment that when Luke wasn’t play music, he was working out, and had to take a second to register his toned body that matched his arms.
“Liking what you see, Y/L/N?” Luke grinned as he teased her, and Y/N pursed her lips, glaring him down playfully before deciding to join in on the game.
“You’re not the only one who looks good naked, Patterson.” She countered, and though she wasn’t quite sure she believed the words, she was on a high and wasn’t planning on slowing do whatever had begun. She quickly pulled off her top, throwing the white tee with the band’s name printed across the front to the floor by the bed and holding herself up on her arms as she leaned back a little, a plain white bralette beneath. Luke’s mouth went dry at the sight of her topless, his jeans quickly became tight, and he actually found himself blushing.
“Seems you’re right there…” He breathed out, leaning over her, one hand giving him balance as the other lifted her chin and brought his lips to hers. An open-mouthed kiss, Luke’s tongue was gentle yet demanding, taking control of the kiss as Y/N found herself lying back on the fresh sheets, and Luke found himself on top of her.
She wanted him, and in that moment nothing else seemed to matter. It was like everything else disappeared as her body melted into his: the only sounds she heard were his groans and her whimpers; all she could feel was the cool cotton beneath her and Luke’s rough hand against her flushed face; all she could smell was sweat and his cologne, taste the orange soda that lingered on their lips.
“You’re killing me here, Y/N…” Luke muttered through ragged breath as he pulled away, sitting back on his knees, kneeling. Her thumbs had found themselves running along the waistband on his jeans. “Have… Have you done anything like this before?” He asked.
It was clear exactly where this was headed.
“Not all the way… No.” Y/N said softly, her breathing a step short of hyperventilation, but Luke was very much the same. They both had experience, they had both dated in the past. Hell, Luke and Alex were even a thing for a while.
“Ok, so we’re in the same boat then.” Luke nodded with a gulp, and Y/N raised an eyebrow, moving to mirror his sitting position, inching closer.
“What about the red head? Last summer? Hayley?” Y/N quizzed, and Luke let out a nervous chuckle.
“Yeah… You were going out with that Nathan guy… Might have lied a little bit about what happened with her…” Luke admitted, and Y/N threw her head back laughing. In retrospect, it had made her rather jealous.
“Good to know...” She nodded as she spoke, coming down from the laughter, the pair falling silent for a moment. “You know… We do this, and everything changes.”
“I know…” Luke said softly, sharply intaking as Y/N’s hands came back to his jeans’ waistband.
Her hands made quick work of the belt, Y/N looking up at Luke as she unbuttoned and dragged down the zipper on his jeans, the material sitting slack on his hips. He stood up at the foot of the bed, Y/N not hesitating to push the material down past his knees, the clothing quickly pooling at his feet atop his sneakers.
“Shit, I forgot about shoes.” Luke whispered, trying to slip off his sneakers with his feet, only to stumble back and have Y/N quickly catch him by the waist before he fell over. “Shit! Sorry! Sorry…” He laughed out, managing to get off his shoes and jeans as Y/N quickly got her own mismatched converse off. “I feel like you’re wearing more clothes than me.” Luke said softly, looking her over as he strained against his boxers.
“Maybe you could help change that?” Y/N wasn’t quite sure where the sexual confidence was coming from, but she lay back on the bed, her head landing on the pillows as she looked down the bed at Luke.
“Uh huh… Yep. Definitely.” He nodded, his jaw slack as he got back on the bed, his hands coming to the button of her jean shorts and taking off the denim at record speed, revealing a pair of high cut panties that matched the white bralette covering her chest. “Fuck me…” Luke muttered.
“That’s the plan, handsome.” Y/N grinned back, and Luke took his eyes off her body to look into her eyes, to look at her smile and the way she held herself and how she looked at him the way he always wanted her to look at him.
“This has to be heaven.” He smirked, leaning over and pressing a kiss to her cheek before reaching out to the side table to the couch’s right, opening one of the drawers and lifting out condom from an inconspicuous looking box.
“Not quite, but we’re getting there.” Y/N smiled sweetly, taking a moment to undo her bra and let it fall onto her lap, discarding it and her underwear as Luke rid himself of his boxers and slipped into the condom. “Are you nervous? I’m kinda nervous.” She admitted, and Luke leaned forward to kiss her again, gentle and soft. Whatever anxiety she had vanished as his lips touched hers, and with a nod for Luke to continue, her best friend moved onto the bed, his length lined up with her entrance.
As he pushed past Y/N’s folds, slowly but surely completely filling her, Luke let out a string of groans and curse words, all intertwined. He wasn’t alone in it, Y/N muttering her fair share of choice language as she became accustomed to his size, the slight pinch of pain she felt disappearing and being replaced with pleasure as her inner walls clenched around Luke’s member.
“Jesus…” Luke muttered, his breathing heavy, doing his very best not to ruin the moment by cumming from just the sight of Y/N below him, naked, moaning because of him. “Does that feel alright?” He asked, and Y/N nodded.
“You can move now.” She whispered, bringing his lips to her as Luke pulled out and started a slow and steady pace, filling her with each thrust. Y/N moaned his name into his ear, her hands threading into his hair once more as the pace picked up, only prompting them both to get a little louder.
The benefits of soundproofing the studio.
“Fuck Luke…” Y/N muttered, breathing heavier by the minute, her stomach forming into knots, tight and tighter in her abdomen as Luke’s thrusts became deeper.
The whole thing was slow and sweat: the heat outside only made the garage warmer, Luke’s forehead soon sporting a layer of sweat that had his hair sticking to it. Y/N’s fingers wrapped around and dug into his bicep as he rocked into her, the rolls of their hips synchronising and make for more pleasure shared.
It felt like a dream, for both of them. Luke never thought he would ever have Y/N as more than a friend, regardless of how he felt, never thought the goofiness and over-confident demeanour that had attracted her to him platonically would have ever translated to… This. Y/N had seen the girls and guys Luke dated, and while she wasn’t one to compare herself to others often, she realised she never made a move because she had never been Luke’s type before.
“Y/N…” Luke whispered, his own high fast approaching. He leaned down, pressing his lips to Y/N’s collarbone, nipping at the skin until it bruised, smirking at every moan he managed to elicit in response.
“Shit, Luke… I-” Before she could finish speaking, Y/N threw her head back into the pillows and let out a whimpering moan, her grip on Luke’s bicep tightening as the tension that had built in her stomach finally released in the form of euphoria, waves of pleasure tightening her core and leaving Luke to its whim as he moaned out her name, struggling to hold himself up as he spilled into the condom. They stayed like that for a moment, both breathing heavy and looking into one another’s eyes.
They had just had sex… Both admitted feelings of attraction…
The flash of headlights and the sound of a car rolling up had both of them freezing for a second before Luke quickly pulled out, Y/N scrambling to locate her clothes as Luke tied off the condom and binned it before finding his jeans. He tossed her over her t-shirt while she threw back his underwear, the sound of the boys’ voices quickly approaching the garage.
Y/N glanced down at the state of herself, opting to press a kiss to Luke’s cheek before disappearing into the bathroom to finish getting ready, leaving the guitarist to deal with his band.
“I swear to God, I can’t believe we’re doing this.” Alex said with a sigh as he opened up the garage doors to reveal Luke sat on the bed, fixing his shoes. “Wow…” He muttered, and for a moment Luke thought it was in judgement, that he and Y/N had been made immediately. But Reggie, Bobby and Alex walked into the room and started investigating the new layout, and Luke remembered than not an hour, he had been doing the same thing.
“She’s something else, isn’t she?” Reggie said with a proud smile, and Luke fixed his shoe on before getting up. “Luke, where’s Y/N?”
“Right here.” Y/N answered, walking out the bathroom with her makeup and hair fixed, and fully dressed. Luke smiled over at her, and she smiled back before turning her attention back to the guys. “What, the club on 6th realise your IDs were fake?” She asked, and Reggie started nodding before Bobby slapped his arm.
“I’ve convinced Alex of the tattoo idea. But we can’t go without the two of you. We’ve got a taxi waiting outside.” Bobby explained, Alex shrugging in defeat.
“I suppose they’d look cool.” He said with a smile.
“Awesome! I’ll meet you in the car, just got to grab my bag… And fake ID.” Y/N said with a smile, Bobby and Reggie running out to the car as she quickly grabbed her stuff. Alex turned to go, stopping at the door and turning to look back at his friends, to look at the messed up bed, noticing the red on Luke’s arm.
“You alright, man?” Luke asked, the guitarist putting a hand on Alex’s shoulder as Y/N glanced over, the blond getting a distinct whiff of a sweet smell from Luke…
Y/N’s perfume.
“Oh my God, you guys slept together.” He muttered, the two freezing.
“Alex…” Luke started: it hadn’t been more than two years since they had dated, and a part of him worried more than one friendship was ending that night because of what he and Y/N had just done.
“You’re crazy to think-” Y/N chipped in, but was cut off by Alex letting out a yell.
“YES!” He shouted, clapping his hands together in excitement. “Finally!!” He grinned, and Luke and Y/N took a joint sigh of relief.
“Wait-” Luke started, but Alex was already gone to share the news with Bobby and Reggie.
“Bobby, you owe Reggie $50.” The pair could hear Alex calling, met by gasps and grumbles from beyond the door. Luke and Y/N laughed as Alex left, but as it died out, they were surrounded by silence.
Neither was sure what to say, neither wanting to stay in the silence.
“Luke-” Y/N said softly, looking up as he walked across the room and pressed his lips to hers. His hands pulled her close by the waist, her hands holding onto his shirt, pulled up to her tiptoes.
“I think we should talk a bit more about what we want to be… We don’t have to do it right away, but I don’t think that this was a mistake… Or stupid.” Luke whispered as he pulled away, Y/N responding by taking one of his hands and interlocking their fingers with a smile.
“I think that sounds like a great idea.” She responded, letting her best friend, her something more, lead her out to the awaiting taxi, to their friends, with a smile on his face and joy in his voice.
Y/N Y/L/N was used to being overlooked by people, but in that moment, under the glare of headlights and with Luke’s hand in hers, with his kiss on her lips and her image in his eyes…
She had never felt more seen.
--
Tags: @reggiesleatherjacket​ @leahstypewriter​ @walkingonshunshine​ @dylanstilinskiposts​ @crybabyddl​ @kaylinfayezink​ @oswin05​ @middaydramatic @freshflowerbasketballgoth @megnmendes​ @lolychu​ @a-whole-a-lot-of-fandoms​ @millenniumx @delicatelukepatterson​ @lovesanimals​ @-episkey-​ @korydickson​ @katemaire07 @theatricalfangirl​ @avs-hart​ @futuremrsb-r-main​ @mjflower​ @siennanoelle01​ @reggieandthereggies​ @kristencoontz​ @independentgirl​ @eries45 @amortiff​ @lilstanxd​ @crappy-unicorn​ @ghostlyb1tch​ @marinettepotterandplagg​ @im-a-writer-right​ @caitsymichelle13​ 
3K notes · View notes
joongernaut · 2 years
Note
hello yes I'd like to step to the mic like Ciara on my girl my girl she loves me remix .. Me and my house? We're here to ask why the J line has such distracting lips? The way I couldn't read the subs when Yuta came on in that little heart over height thing and had to keep going back lmaoooo anyway I'd like to request a drabble, the reader and Shotaro play scrabble but they keep stopping to explain words and he's just learning new things lol. Although he IS baby but he is baby romantically too
pairing: osaki shotaro x reader
warning/genre: fluff, crack dialogue, a bit suggestive at the end but nothing explicit
word count: 730
A/N: i've read this message idk how many times but it made me laugh from start to finish every single time like there's so much going on here LMFAO 😭 but thank you for the request and the way this will be my first shotaro related thing considering he's one of my biases is so funny to me shsjdisksskdk sorry in advance if this isn't what you were looking for, i'll do better!
it had been well over 5 minutes now and still no moves were made to continue the scrabble game you and shotaro had started just a while ago. he had been glancing down at the word you spelled out with his fingers rubbing at his chin comically in thought. "y/n, are you sure you didn't make this word up? i've literally never seen it before." he finally questioned, his tone of voice genuinely curious as you let out a giggle.
'FOGBOW' did sound pretty goofy but as someone who took spelling bee's way too seriously back in grade school you assured him that it was, in fact, not made up.
"think of a rainbow but, instead of rain, it's made by fog. boom, there's the word." you told him with a shrug of your shoulders. it made sense now that you defined it but he was clearly not that convinced. shotaro gave you a nod anyway before placing some letters down, spelling out the word 'WOW' in turn. it wouldn't give him much points on his end but he felt as if his turn had took too long already just trying to understand.
"think i need to start bringing out a dictionary when we play this from now on." shotaro said with furrowed eyebrows and you rolled your eyes. "are you trying to say you don't trust me? you think i'd lie about some words for a little game?" you questioned half-offended, hand over your heart dramatically. shotaro looked up from the letter pieces with a smile tugging at the corners of his mouth. "i didn't say anything like that, babe." he said cutely, causing you to scoff but you couldn't fight off the smile that followed as you placed some more letters down.
"alright, no way that's real. what does that word mean?" shotaro asked, look incredulously at the row of 7 letters spelling out 'ZEPPOLI'. "it's an italian pastry! just look it up if it's so questionable." you said with a laugh and he shook his head in response before taking his turn quickly and laying out his own letters. you took a closer look down once he pulled back not even a second later, eyes squinting at the 'word'.
"hey, you can't use that, that's an acronym!" you pointed at the board accusingly. "so?" shotaro said, leaning back on his hands as a small pout formed on his lips. "words like fogbow and zeppoli are okay but 'i love you' crosses the line?" he said, making a 'tch' sound after.
"that is not the same, shotaro, it's-!"
"an acronym, yes i know, thanks to my very beautiful and very smart girlfriend." he teased, a small smirk forming on his lips when the sudden compliment flustered you. "flattery won't get you anywhere, i know you're a bit of a sore loser but come on!" you joked, not missing the way his jaw twitched as he cocked his head to the side.
your jaw dropped slightly as you watched him push his foot against the edge of the board, not a powerful enough kick to send everything flying but enough to shake both of your remaining letters from off of its stand while the ones one the board slid from their places and got mixed up. you met shotaro's gaze as he shot you another smile that turned his eyes into crescents, mischief written all over his face. "oops, sorry. guess we won't know who won now." he said, that cute tone of his coming out again despite the look he gave you.
before shotaro could register your body coming towards him quickly, he was knocked flat onto his back with an audible 'oof!' as you clambered on top of him. his hands instinctively flew to your waist as you straddled his own with your hands on both sides of his face. "i won." you told him firmly, locking eyes with him as he stared back clearly caught off guard.
fully taking in the position, shotaro's eyes darted from your eyes to your lips and back to your eyes again as a smile crept back onto his face. you seemed to finally realize the position you were in too, your body suddenly feeling too warm as you felt his grip on your waist tighten and his thumbs start to circle against your skin. "feels like i won now."
41 notes · View notes
fweasleyswhore · 3 years
Text
Kinkmas Day 2:
Exhibition, Degradation, Praise and Daddy Kink
Let Them Hear - Fred Weasley
a lil gamer au fred fic for you !
a/n: this was discussed heavily with my friend @ilove-cedricdiggory and i had to bring it to life for them
Pairing: Fred Weasley x fem!reader
Summary: Modern AU /Gamer AU. Reader wants attention while her boyfriend is gaming, and he gives it to her, with his friends still on call.
Word Count: 2.4k
Warnings: smut, 18+ themes, daddy kink (p mild honestly), exhibition, degredation, pet names, oral and fingering (female reciving), unprotected sex (wrap before you tap kids!)
Tumblr media
“Freddie?” Poking my head through the bedroom door I saw him sat at the end of the bed. His long nimble fingers were dancing around his gaming controller, something he had been doing for the better part of the day now. Without looking at me he pulled one side of his headphones off, revealing his ear. Pushing the mic down away from his face he looked at me from the corner of his eye.
“Hey baby, what’s up.” His fingers still danced across the controller as he asked, his eyes flickering over the screen that danced with bright colors as he played.
I moved into the bedroom, shutting the door behind me I slowly padded over to him. I played with the hem of my shirt, his shirt, and sat down next to him, leaning my head on his shoulder. “Need you.”
He let out a hearty chuckle, pulling the other side of his headphones off so they rest around his neck. “Is that so, you need me?” I simply nodded, pushing my bare legs together seeking for friction. The action did not go unnoticed by Fred who smirked in response.
“I promised them we woud play,” he spoke gesturing to his headphones. I could hear the distant voices of his friends, making out Oliver and Draco saying something about meeting somewhere in the game. I let out a short huff, looking at him with my best innocent face, batting my eyelashes up at him. He laughed again, leaning forward I rested my forehead against his shoulder about to admit defeat. “Awe baby, you got it bad?”
“Yes! I tried to tell you before you got on your game and that was two hours ago!” I whined.
“Tell him what?” I heard a voice ask from the headset.
My face flushed at the sudden realization that during my small outburst I had forgotten we were in the presence of other people. Fred laughed at my reaction and pulled the mic back towards his mouth.
“Y/N is feeling a bit, needy, right now.” Fred said smug as ever. I flushed even harder, smacking his arm lightly.
“Fred!” I scolded in a light tone.
“Go on and help her then Freddie,” I heard George say, recognizing his voice.
“We don’t mind, a new match is about to start anyway, just don’t join.” Draco said.
“You guys are alright with that?” Fred asked?
“Yeah, you will be done before this match is over, we all know you last less than two minutes.” Ron snorted. Howls of laughter could be heard over the headset and I watched as Fred’s smile transformed into a scowl. I brought my arm up squeezing his bicep lightly and offering a shy smile. The cold look in his eyes gave me shivers as he looked over to me.
He pulled the headset off, tossing his controller to the side. Instead of following suit with the headphones he pulled them over my head so one encased one ear and the other was left free.
“What are you doing?” I asked as he messed with the mic so it was situated next to my mouth. My words were met with with cheers and short ‘hello’s from the boys on the headset but I ignored it watching Fred’s movements and he turned off the TV.
He leaned into me, his lips barely brushing mine. “I’m going to show them how long I last, and how good I make you feel while doing it.” I felt heat rise to my cheeks and wetness pool between my legs. I nodded in response. “Words baby.”
“Please.” I begged, opening my legs. He smiled gratefully and dropped to his knees.
“Begging already L/N? Has he even touched you?” Draco asked. Before I could respond, Fred's fingers ghosted of my clothed folds, I bucked my hips as a gentle whine escaped my lips.
Tenderly he pushed my panties to the side. Licking a strip up my dripping pussy, he stopped at my clit, circling the nub gently. His movements driving me wild I cried out again.
“What’s he doing Y/N, what could possibly be making you sound like that so quickly?” Wood asked. I could hear the disbelief in his voice.
“He’s using his, his mouth.” I replied rather out of breath. I felt Fred smile against me and he changed pace, wrapping his lips around my clit, sucking lightly and drawing small circles on it with his tongue. It felt heavenly and I called out his name to let him know it. Tangling my fingers in his hair I pulled gently, he groaned, sending vibrations through me that had me bucking wildly into his mouth.
One of his hands found my hip, the other my thigh and he pushed me down keeping me in place as he continued to push me toward the edge. I let out a long whine as he stopped to lick another stripe up my folds, stopping to tease my entrance with his tongue. “Doing so well baby, being such a good girl for me.” Fred praised before diving back down.
“Don’t let him lie to you, Y/N, you’re slut. By the sounds of it you’re about to cum and it's barely been a minute.” George piped up, laughing through his words. I hated to admit it but it made me grow wetter, an involuntary moan left my lips as Fred continued his work.
“You like that, being told how much of a whore you are?” Ron asked, his voice was hoarse as he asked, sending shivers down my spine.
“Of course she does, listen to how much she started moaning, she's just a little slut, letting Fred use her.” Draco snarled.
I moaned out loudly letting my head fall back. My orgasm was fastly approaching and as long as Fred didn’t stop I was going to fall apart.
“Are you going to cum?” Wood asked.
“Gonna prove what a slut you really are?” Draco pushed. I moaned out again, Fred continued to lick at my clit, ravishing me. I lifted my head, looking at him with heavy eyes waiting for him to give me what I needed.
He made eye contact with me, raising his eyebrows in a silent question. I nodded feverishly letting out a small whine. He hummed against my clit, both answering me and tipping me over the edge. I came with a long moan, arching my back and fisting the sheets so hard I wouldn’t be surprised if I tore through them with my nails.
“F-Fred!” I jolted as he continued attacking my clit. His grip on my hip and thigh grew tighter and he pulled me against his mouth, not slowing down. I shook as the overstimulation took over, my abdomen, I fell back on the bed, arching my back as high as it would allow, my muscles clenched and unclenched, my legs shook of their own accord. Fred removed his hand from my hip, his fingers trailing over my entrance.
“Listen to her begging like a whore, you hear this?” George muttered.
“Unbelievable, she's a blubbering mess, falling apart at his every move.” Ron muttered.
“Do you like being used Y/N?” One of them asked, I couldn’t distinguish who as Fred teased my entrance with his fingers.
Letting out a long languid moan to answer their question, I bucked into Fred’s touch. The shake from overstimulation began to fuel the pit in my stomach as it quickly returned. Fred pushed two fingers inside of me, taking no time to crook them upwards and hit that spot inside of me that had me seeing stars. His lips pulled harder on my clit as his fingers sent a sensual pase. Pushing into me slowly and pushing against me. I was shaking, my second orgasm seconds away.
“Please, I-I need to cum,” I panted. “Please Daddy, let me cum.” I screamed as Fred suddenly fastened his pace.
“Daddy? I didn’t know you were into that L/N.” Ron said.
Realizing my slip I pulled my head up scared to see Fred but when I met his eyes they were lust filled, pupils dilated so much they almost looked completely black.
“Are you going to cum for Daddy?” Wood taunted.
I whined, begging for permission to release that would eventually happen with permission or not.
Fred nipped my clit lightly, brushing his teeth over it while simultaneously burying his fingers deep within me. I bucked wildly against his grip, cumming for a second time in mere minutes. I felt my release squelch on his fingers as he slowed down his pace, slowly pulling his face away and his fingers following suit. I layed there, blissed out and twitching watching him stand over me, wiping my release off his chin on the back of his hand.
“You did so good baby, so good for Daddy.” I felt my cheeks warm up as he used the title.
“Such a slut, greedy one too, has he gotten any attention.” The words from Draco pulled me from my blissed out state and I looked down at Fred to see his dick straining painfully against his trousers.
“Freddie…” I made grabby hands toward the man, he smiled and leaned over me.
“Not my name.” He whispered against my lips, moving to make open mouthed kisses down my jaw and to my neck.
“D-Daddy?”
He hummed against the column of my neck and I could feel his smug smile forming. “Yes baby?”
“Fuck me.” I said softly, placing my hands on his shoulders, pulling his head back up to mine I brushed my lips against his gently. “Please.”
“Such a dirty mouth, think he’d have half the mind to punish you.” George said. By the half hearted chuckle that escaped Fred’s lips I knew he heard him too.
“Not tonight,” He whispered, bringing one hand down my side he pulled up my shirt, bunching it above my breasts. “But next time I won’t be so nice.” One hand roamed the now free expanse of my chest as the other propped him up. His hand gently pinched my nipple, eliciting a moan from my throat.
“That’s too bad, I would have loved to hear him spank you.” Oliver groaned. I moaned lightly at his words, the thought of him bending me over and punishing me made me grow impossibly wetter. I would not be surprised if there was a wet spot on the bed.
“Spread those pretty legs for me.” Fred said. I quickly obliged, pulling my knees up and to the side, opening myself up for him. “Such a pretty cunt, all spread and wet for me.”
“You’re really wet for Weaselbee Y/N?” Draco asked, followed by a ‘hey’ of offense from George and Ron.
“Mate she’s drenched.” Fred replied having heard him. I felt my face heat up, feeling self conscious being the center of attention and having all the boys discuss my sex. Out of instinct I began to pull my legs together to hide but Fred stopped me. Pushing my legs apart he leaned down, landing a gentle kiss to each of my hip bones. “You’re beautiful baby, don’t hide from me.”
I nodded shyly, relaxing in his grip I brought my hands down to release him. Pulling his cock out he let out a low hum as I stroked it lightly, beckoning him closer to me with each pump. Soon his hand found my wrist, prying me off of him he linked our fingers together, using his other hand to line himself up with my enterance.
Slowly he pushed in, bottoming out and grinding his pelvis into me. “Ah, yes, m-move please.” I begged as he rutted his hips in a circular motion.
He pulled out almost completely before slamming back in, towering over me he held both my hands, pinning them above my head with his own. He set a relentless pace that had my stomach in knots in seconds. My legs felt like jelly as he bottomed out with each thrust.
“So good for me baby, taking my cock so well.” Fred growled in my ear. A broken moan left my lips in response.
“Thank you Daddy,” I cried out. I felt my eyes become glassy with pleasure and he leaned down placing gentle kisses on my cheekbones urging the tears to not fall.
“You’re such a little slut letting him use you like that.” Draco breathed into his mic.
“Such a whore spread open for him.” Wood added. I moaned, tightening my walls around him causing Fred to hit that spot inside of me perfectly.
“I’m going to- please Daddy,” I didn’t finish my sentence. It fell into a broken moan as Fred pounded into me with intent.
“Gonna cum Y/N?” Ron asked.
“Gonna cum on his cock like a little whore?” George followed.
“Yes!” I cried. “Please!” I begged, a few tears fell down my face as I fought off my orgasm.
“Go ahead baby, cum for me.” Fred moaned in my ear. I let go of all of my pride as I cried out broken thank you’s.
“Daddy, yes, yes, thank you.” My back arched off the bed, feeling my nipples brush against his chest. His hips began to falter and soon he pushed himself in me completely, cumming inside of me with reckless abandon. He pushed his already flush hips into me a few more time, driving his cum deep inside of me.
“Dirty whore did you like that, moaning for us, putting on a little show?” Draco asked.
“Yes.” I answered breathlessly. Fred tenderly pulled out, collapsing ontop of my chest.
“Dirty girl,” Oliver tutted.
“A good girl.” Fred responded straight into the mic. I blushed at his words.
“Can’t argue with that.” George said.
“Nope.” Ron agreed.
Fred pulled the headset off of me, I put up no fight, laying there with useless legs and ragged breaths.
“Don’t talk shit about my game, might I remind you none of you are in a serious relationship and I just made my girl cum three times.” Fred said into the mic. I heard arguing over the headset but it was soon diminished to nothing as Fred left the call laughing to himself.
He turned to me standing at the foot of the bed, running a single finger up my shaking legs. “You did so good baby, I didn’t know you had that in you.” He said a goofy grin adorning his beautiful features.
“I could say the same for you, Daddy.” I arched my back as I spoke, driving my chest into the air. I watched his eyes grow dark again, and I bet his dick was twitching watching me.
“If you want to walk at all this week I suggest you stop while you're ahead.”
“Make me.”
2K notes · View notes
heyyyharry · 3 years
Text
Drivers License
(inspired by drivers license by Olivia Rodrigo)
Tumblr media
Word count: 2.5k
And you're probably with that blonde girl Who always made me doubt She's so much older than me She's everything I'm insecure about
This song is so sad and it made me cry so I had to write something about it 🤧
.
.
.
“I love the song.”
“Really?”
“Yeah.”
Y/N chewed on her bottom lip, drumming her fingers on the steering wheel. “But?” she asked her producer, who was on the phone. “You don’t sound like you love it.”
“Of course I love it, Y/N. It’s just–” Came a pause. “Do you really want this to be the next single?”
“What do you mean? You love it but it’s not good enough to be a single?”
“It’s too good, Y/N,” her producer said. “It’s very...personal.”
“That’s why I want to put it out, Gray. It means a lot to me.”
Gray was quiet for another moment. “The media and his fans are going to come for you.”
“I don’t care.”
“Are you sure?”
“Yes, I’m sure.”
“Alright. I’ll call you back.” Gray sounded defeated but she could still sense a smile as he told her, “Good job, kid,” before hanging up.
Y/N put her phone away, tossed her head back and heaved a sigh. She was well aware of the trouble she’d cause by releasing this song. It’d be like showing the whole world her diary. She’d written plenty of songs on her previous albums about her relationships, too. There had been witch hunts simply because the men she’d written songs about had fans who worshipped them and refused to see them as anything less than perfect. She wasn’t perfect, either. If she were perfect, she wouldn’t have written a song about an ‘almost’ relationship. She’d know her worth and not have chased someone who didn’t and would never want her. She knew that now. So this song would be the last thing she’d give this person. The last goodbye that she never got to say.
.
.
.
“What are you smiling at?”
“Nothing.”
“Let me see,” Y/N giggled and tried to grab his phone as he pretended to fight her off.
“Alright, alright.” He laughed, reached out to turn the music in his car down and handed her the phone. “It’s the memes your fans made about you not being able to drive,” he said, suppressing a grin.
Her jaw dropped. “I hate you!”
“I’m sorry. It slipped out,” he said, laughing again. She could listen to his laugh on replay. She loved his music, but his laugh had to be her most favourite melody. “To be fair, you talked a lot of shit about me in that interview, too.”
“Hey, hey, hey,” she scoffed at the smug look he was wearing. “At least I didn’t tell the whole world about your imaginary friend that you had until you were thirteen. You spilt my secret.”
“Not a secret anymore.”
She playfully smacked him on the arm. “My lawyer will hear about this.”
He pouted, pretending to be upset. “Guess we’ll never work together anymore.”
“Acting is not for me anyway.”
Y/N gave Harry back his phone. He took it but didn’t break eye contact as his brows knitted. “Stop saying that. You were great in the movie.”
She rolled her eyes sarcastically. “Oh please, have you been on the internet?”
“You mean my fans’ reactions, right? Just ignore them.” He breathed. “I mean, I love my fans, but they could be too much sometimes. Just look at all my previous relationships. I can’t even breathe around a female without them sending her death threats.”
“Yeah,” Y/N let out a nervous laugh, hands folded together resting on her knees. “Speaking of relationships,” she ventured, “are you talking to someone new?”
She wasn’t looking at him yet she could feel the heat from his gaze as he told her, “No. I already told you, Y/N. Right now there’s just you.”
Harry turned, putting both hands on his steering wheel. Was he nervous as well? Had she ruined the moment by bringing this up?
He took a deep breath, confirming her assumption. “I’m sorry,” he said. “I’m just not ready for a relationship.”
It was the same line he’d told her times and times again, and she wished she could just tell him how much she loathed it. And since she couldn’t say anything, she just nodded and focused on the rings on her fingers.
“I do care a lot about you, though,” he added, his voice heavy with emotions.
Her friends had told her that men would say things like this, and most of the time they barely meant half of it. However, she’d known Harry for years. Their relationship had only changed since they’d been cast for the same movie earlier this year. She was confident that she knew him better than her friends or anyone else. Surely, he’d meant all the things he’d said to her. The problem was, he just wasn’t ready for a relationship.
“And I don’t want to lose you, Y/N,” he said, now looking at her again.
She turned slowly and met his thoughtful green eyes. She offered a single smile as a way to tell him she wasn’t upset, even though she was, a little bit. “I don’t want to lose you, either,” she admitted.
His dimples reappeared. “I feel like it’s rare for people like us to find a connection like this, and I’ve never opened up to anyone the way I have to you. But I think now isn’t the time for us to take the risk of ruining this. Right now we’re still trying to figure out our own lives, you know?”
She nodded again, not knowing what to say.
They sat quietly for another moment, and it was he who broke the silence. “How come you never learn to drive?”
She could feel her cheeks glowing red. “I never had to drive myself.”
She’d been famous since she was fourteen, so she’d always had people driving her places. Whenever she told anyone that reason, they’d either call her spoiled to her face or give her a judgemental look that made her feel self-conscious. She didn’t have a dad or siblings, her mum didn’t know how to drive, either, and she was too afraid to ask anyone to teach her for she feared they’d judged her.
“I could teach you.”
Y/N whipped her head up and blinked blankly at him. “Really?”
“Of course,” he chuckled. “I have a cousin who didn’t learn to drive when he was young because of his anxiety and I taught him. I could teach you.”
Trying to hide her excitement, Y/N smiled. “Okay.”
“Yeah?” His grin widened even though he was the one doing her a favour. It was moments like this that reassured her that he wasn’t like the other guys who’d broken her heart. “When you got your driver license,” he said, “you can drive up to my house on your own.”
“We can even go on road trips,” she said happily, already imagining the many scenarios in her head.
He seemed equally elated, which made her heart swell. “Yeah! Wanna do it now or–”
“Let’s do it now.”
“Yeah, okay.” Quickly, he unbuckled his seatbelt and got out of the car. She climbed into the driver seat and watched him settle into the passenger side. That afternoon was the first time she’d learned how to drive. She would always remember that.
.
.
“Y/N, you’re up next,” said one member of the backstage staff who handed Y/N her mic and ran off to check on the backing vocalist.
Y/N felt her heart thumping in her chest as she clutched the microphone to her chest and sucked in a deep breath. She looked to her right, peering at her reflection in the full-length mirror. She looked beautiful. The makeup team and her stylist had spent three hours on this look and made sure that she was flawless.
Would he be watching the show tonight?
Had he even listened to the song?
It got to number one on the iTunes chart today. He must have listened to it. If not, he must have heard it on the radio or someone must have sent it to him. The whole world knew the song was for him, and everyone was talking about it. So even though he didn’t care anymore, even though he was happy with his new girlfriend, he must be wondering. Because when she’d heard that he’d written a song about her, she’d been so excited to listen to it. So could it be that he was wondering as well?
“This is Y/N performing her latest single DRIVERS LICENSE!”
Y/N took a deep breath as she got a nod from the stage director. She stepped out, soaked in the stage lights while the audience applauded and cheered for her. She stood at the centre of the stage as the band started playing and the noise in the audience died down. As a habit, she searched the front rows for his face despite knowing with every fibre in her body that this would be the last place he’d be tonight.
I got my driver's license last week
Just like we always talked about
'Cause you were so excited for me
To finally drive up to your house
But today I drove through the suburbs
Crying 'cause you weren't around
She could see it even now. Them driving through the quiet night. From her house to his and back. Just the two of them. The kisses they’d share at stoplights when there was no one else around. The way he’d place his hand on her thigh just because he wanted to. In retrospect, she should have realised that he wouldn’t ever do that to her in public. Their relationship, if she could call it that, had been almost nonexistent. Maybe that was why it’d been so easy for him to move on. You couldn’t feel remorse leaving behind something that didn’t exist. How unfortunate. It’d been real to her.
And you're probably with that blonde girl
Who always made me doubt
She's so much older than me
She's everything I'm insecure about
Yeah, today I drove through the suburbs
'Cause how could I ever love someone else?
She’d thought to herself that if he could write a song about someone he’d never dated, it was worth staying with him despite not actually being with him. She could not expect that a few months after that song had come out, he would be seen driving around with another girl. The girl he’d told her was only a good friend. This girl was older and perfect in every way. Y/N wouldn’t choose herself either if the choices were between her and that girl. But she couldn’t bring herself to hate the girl. It wasn’t the girl’s fault that Harry had chosen her. And it wasn’t Harry’s fault that Y/N refused to see the red flags through her rose-coloured glasses.
And I know we weren't perfect
But I've never felt this way for no one
And I just can't imagine
How you could be so okay now that I'm gone?
Guess you didn't mean what you wrote in that song about me
'Cause you said forever, now I drive alone past your street
Y/N wrote this song a week after she’d got her drivers license. She’d blast sad music in her car and cried as she drove past his house, wondering if he was still up and thinking of her whenever he saw headlights passing his street. The heartbreak had been confusing to her as they weren’t even together. It was funny how the whole world had believed in them, except for him. He’d told her he loved her, so why weren’t they together now? He’d said he wasn’t ready, so why was he holding hands with someone else on the street? Was it because of her? Was it something that she’d done? Was there something wrong with her? Why couldn’t he choose her? Y/N had pondered over those questions for months until she came to accept that there didn’t have to be a reason for someone to leave you. They simply lost feelings or found someone else. No one owed you an explanation.
Red lights, stop signs
I still see your face in the white cars, front yards
Can't drive past the places we used to go to
'Cause I still fuckin' love you, babe
For months, he'd been a ghost living rent-free in her head. She saw him in every face and every crowd, and she could even, in this moment, hear the sound of his laugh somewhere in the audience. She could hear him telling her he was proud of her, that everything would be okay. And the worst part was that, without her, he was still doing fine. He wouldn’t see her everywhere he went. He wouldn’t think about her when he was lying in bed and couldn’t sleep. He wouldn’t wonder if she missed him. Because he didn’t miss her. And he would be saying the same things he’d said to her to his new girl.
Sidewalks we crossed
I still hear your voice in the traffic, we're laughing
Over all the noise
God, I'm so blue, know we're through
But I still fuckin' love you, babe (Ooh, ooh)
There on the stage, she received sympathetic looks from the people in the front row as she cried her heart out to the lyrics. He might be at home this moment, watching the show with his new girlfriend, and seeing her cry on live television. Would they laugh at her together? Would he turn to his girlfriend and say he was sorry for how he’d treated Y/N and promised to never hurt his girlfriend the same way? The most heartbreaking thing, Y/N thought, wasn’t him leaving, but seeing him treat someone the way she’d wanted to be treated and realising that he’d been capable of doing it all this time, just not with her.
I know we weren't perfect
But I've never felt this way for no one
And I just can't imagine
How you could be so okay now that I'm gone?
Guess you didn't mean what you wrote in that song about me
'Cause you said forever, now I drive alone past your street
Putting all her feelings into this song had made everything seem so much simpler and clearer. And at the end of the day, Y/N believed that the whole purpose of songwriting was to get closure. Perhaps, one day, when she listened to this song again, she wouldn’t be sad anymore.
Yeah, you said forever, now I drive alone past your street
.
.
.
“Good job, Y/N.”
“Thank you.”
“Love the song! You’re amazing.”
“Thank you.”
Y/N faked a few more smiles then shut the door of her dressing room and slumped into her chair in front of the vanity.
All alone, she looked right at her reflection and took a deep breath.
Her phone buzzed and lit up with a new text message.
Harry: Congratulations on your no 1 :) xx
She pondered over the words, picked up her phone, and deleted his contact.
1K notes · View notes